Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

on a lonely desert Road sat a diner In a small town. The diner looks like it had been ripped from a 1980s movie. It wasn't particularly busy but the customers liked grabbing a bite to eat on the long road.

The owner of the Diner was cleaning the counter while waiting for more customers.

He looked up to see an old looking motorhome. It was surprisingly large and looked like it could hold a lot of people.

But as the people entered the Diner he was surprised at some of their Appearances. Three of them had fox ears and 9 Tails. A bunch of them had white hair but one of them had blonde hair and the Final one had pink hair.

The pink-haired one was a bit of a concern to the owner of the Diner. because she had a sword strapped to her hip even though she was wearing casual clothing.

As all of them began sitting down In the biggest Booth, that could hold them all ( think like the super cafe in how it should have ended Superhero movies videos) And as they Began looking at the menus did the glasses wearing member of their party begin to help the pink haired sword wielder.

Glasses wearing woman: “Seydlitz sweetie are you certain you need to keep your sword with you?”

The pink haired woman apparently named Seydlitz looks at the glasses wearing woman.

Seydlitz: “ Edinburgh you agreed that I can keep my sword with me throughout this road trip.”

The woman named Edinburgh let out a sigh: “ but I didn't expect that you would take it everywhere we went.”

Seydlitz Proudly put her hand on the Hilt of her sword and raised her chin.

Seydlitz: “ as a soldier I must always be ready to fight. even if I'm off duty.”

Edinburgh: “ but it doesn't mean you have to take it to bed with us!”

Edinburgh looked towards her sister's girlfriend USS Enterprise CV-6 for support.

Edinburgh: “Enterprise help me out here.”

Enterprise just put down her menu and raised her hands up.

Enterprise: “ sorry Edinburgh but I am staying out of this. I do understand your point but I don't want to upset anyone here. Especially since this road trip to Las Vegas is supposed to be to celebrate my sister's engagement.”

Then Belfast (Enterprise's girlfriend) spoke up: “Plus I don't think you're going to win this fight Edinburgh. If Seydlitz feels comfortable with having her sword at her side then you're just going to have to live with it. Like I have to live with the fact that Enterprise loves barbecues while I don't and desperately wish to fire all of my torpedoes at anything barbecue related!”

At Her sister's response Edinburgh just crossed her arms and began pouting her lips.

Seydlitz just let out a deep sigh. She knew her girlfriend well enough to know that if she left her like this that she won't be able to sleep with her in the bed tonight at the motel across the road that they already booked rooms for online.

Seydlitz: “Fine Edinburgh I will put the sword next to our bed if that makes you feel more comfortable.”

Edinburgh did stop pouting but still worked a little bit upset. Seydlitz then had a smirk. She knew the one thing that would make Edinburgh smile.

Seydlitz: “And if you give me a smile I will buy you something made of gold.”

This made Edinburgh immediately happy: “something made from Gold! Like what?! a necklace, armband, a coin?!! What!?”

Seydlitz just continued smirking: “ wait and see.”

Edinburgh did pout again but this time not in annoyance.

across the Booth one of the girls with fox ears and Tails was Sitting next to another woman with white hair. This was Amagi and Yorktown Who were the couple that were celebrating their engagement on this road trip.

It was hornets ' idea. The blonde haired woman had suggested taking one big road trip to Vegas and celebrating the engagement. They were also aware of Enterprise and Belfast’s engagement since they had told everybody on the joint base that mattert to them before Hornet had suggested the trip.

This was the reason Edinburgh and Seydlitz came along on the road trip. Hornet thought it would be a good idea for the whole family (or at least future family) to have a one big bonding experience together. and this was it.

Amagi was leaning her head against Yorktowns shoulder while they were looking at the menu. next to her were her two sisters Kaga and Akagi who both had an annoyed look on their faces.

They really didn't want to come along on the road trip but Amagi was able to convince them.

Kaga: “Why are we stopping here again? and why didn't we just take our aircraft? We are aircraft carriers after all.”

Belfast, Edinburgh, Seydlitz and Amagi Clear their throats to remind Kaga that not all of them are aircraft carriers.

Kaga Just went deeper into her seat to avoid the stairs of her fellowship girls.

Amagi just chuckled: “kaga I understand you don't like this trip but we are doing this so we can bond. and this is quite a good way of doing it.”

Kaga Just continued to solking aroundin her seat.

Soon everybody had decided what they wanted to order and one of the waitresses dressed in a typical 1980s waitress dress came over to them.

Waitress with a smile: “So what can we get you fine ladies?”

Kaga: “ I will just have a Coke and some fries.”

Waitress: “ curly or normal?”

Kaga just looks confused: “ Curly I guess?”

The waitress jotted down her order and turned to akagi: “ and what do you want?”

Akagi: “ I will be having the same as my sister. a Coke and some fries. but make mine normal.”

The waitress noted it and then turned to Amagi and Yorktown.

Yorktown ordered for both of them: “ ok we will both have a burger with fries but Make my fiance's burger with extra lettuce and no pickles. As for drinks Just give both of us water. Is that everything sweetie?”

Yorktown looked over to Amagi Who just nodded.

The waitress then noted everything down and turned towards Hornet.

Hornet: “ I will have a classic American double cheeseburger with a Fanta.”

Waitress noted it down and then looked over to Belfast and Enterprise.

Enterprise: “ Do you have anything that's barbecued?”

Waitress: “ Yes, we have a barbecue steak sandwich.”

Enterprise: “ ok I will have that and some water. What do you want Belfast?”

Belfast looked at the menu: “I will just have a salad and some water.”

Finally after the waitress wrote down Belfast and Enterprise’s orders she turned towards Edinburgh and Seydlitz.

Seydlitz took a look at the menu again: “ do you have any vegan burgers?”

Waitress: “ Yes, we have a couple of them.”

Seydlitz: “Ok I will have a vegan burger with extra lettuce, no sauce And extra onions. also a small coke.”

as the waitress was writing everything down Edinburgh spoke up.

Edinburgh: “ and I will be having the same except put sauce on mine.”

The waitress noted everything down and then went off to have their orders made.

while they were waiting Amagi looked over at Seydlitz And Edinburgh with curiosity.

Amagi: “ Excuse me Seydlitz, Edinburgh but I just want to know. How did the two of you get together? Enterprise and Belfast have told me that you two met on a scouting mission but didn't go into the details. I am really curious how a simple scouting mission ended up with you two being in a relationship?”

Seydlitz rubs the back of her head as the rest of her table also looks in curiosity at her and Edinburgh.

Seydlitz: “Edinburgh is better at telling the story than I am.”

all eyes went to Edinburgh who just groand in frustration.

Edinburgh: fine fine I will tell you girls everything. It all happened about 3-weeks after the whole orochi incident.

a few years ago but after the orochi incident in the royal capital.

Edinburgh in a frustrated voice: “ why do I have to go on that scouting trip with one of the iron blood to the northern Parliament again?”

Belfast helped her sister in the Royal Navy docks prepare Her ship for her scouting mission. Her Sister had been complaining all day about it.

Belfast: “ Edinburgh if you don't stop complaining people might think I am the oldest sister. I have already reminded you that Queen Elizabeth herself has ordered you to do this. beside you will only be working with one of iron bloods Finest. so you will be at least in good company.”

Edinburgh crossed her arms in annoyance: “I still don't understand why I have to go. but I will go as long as I get some gold coins after this. I hate the cold!!”

Belfast just pinched the bridge of her nose and let out a sigh. She didn't quite understand her sister's obsession with gold but if it was the only way to stop her complaining she was going to tap into some of the Belfast foundations money to get her some gold.

After her ship was fully equipped for the colder weather she went off to the rendezvous point.

Edinburgh arrived at the Rendezvous point after a Few days . but there was no other ship or ship girl to be found.

The Rendezvous point was an old dock that had been abandoned years ago. Edinburgh was a bit freaked out at all of the abandoned buildings around her as she began walking to find her partner for this mission.

Edinburgh was shaking and not just from the cold: “ I can't believe her majesty has put me up to this. and why did they choose this location to rendezvous at?”

???: “ Because it is abandoned nobody will look for us here. It is the perfect point to start our mission.”

Edinburgh jumped up into the sky out of Fear as a voice from one of the nearby abandoned buildings spoke up.

The woman emerged from The Shadows of one of the broken buildings of a giant Hole in the Wall.

She definitely was part of the iron blood since she had the typical ironblood attire on.

and her rigging was composed of two shark like pieces on her left and right and a smaller shark drone flying next to her.

The woman even had a sword with her.

Despite her pink hair she looks like an absolute beast ready to take on any amount of sirens without any trouble.

The woman took a deep bow towards Edinburgh: “ I'm sorry my lady for scaring you. it was not my intention to.”

the woman got up.

Woman: “ my name is Seydlitz Of the iron blood. I was told by my superiors that you will be leading the Scouting mission since you have experience in the area we will be scouting in. My sword is at your service my lady.”

Edinburgh felt a bit uncomfortable with how Seydlitz addressed her. She wasn't the type to command anyone and she was only in charge because she had experience in the area.

Edinburgh: “ you don't have to refer to me as Lady or anything. Just call me Edinburgh. and I think this is the place where we will be staying over the next couple of weeks?”

Seydlitz Nodded: “ yes. I have already set up a temporary camp ready for action so shall we begin our scouting mission lady Edinburgh?”

Edinburgh: “ you don't have to call me Lady Edinburgh either, just Edinburgh will be fine. and yes we can begin our scouting mission.”

Both of them went to the abandoned Dock where she had parked her ship. She was muttering to herself that she better get a big supply of gold for this.

Over the next couple of weeks Edinburgh and Seydlitz began scouting the area for any siren activity. Edinburgh was frustrated the whole time about being out in the cold and having to be out here when there were no Sirens she could see. and all of the time she Continued to mutter to herself about gold.

Meanwhile Seydlitz had become quite tired of her complaining and talking about gold. they were soldiers of their respective factions and needed to act like it. at least that's what she figured.

One day they were scouting around an area that had some ice form around the cliffs. It was a pretty dangerous area to be sailing around but as long as they didn't disturb the ice they were fine.

But Seydlitz was forced to listen to Edinburgh complaining again about the cold, the mission and that they wanted a huge supply of gold for this.

And Seydlitz had finally had enough: “ Can you shut up about how cold it is and about how much gold you want!? We are soldiers of our factions and we need to act like it! there's more to life than your stupid obsession with gold!!!!!!”

Edinburgh was taken aback and angry by that statement.

Edinburgh: “ well there's more to life than just being a Tin Soldier! Do you even know how to live your life Without being a soldier!!?”

Seydlitz: “What does it matter? I'm A Soldier of iron blood and I'm happy with that!!! Besides, what is a gold obsessed dress up doll like yourself to tell me how to live my life! I bet they bribed you with gold for you even to come on this mission!”

Edinburgh: “ So what if they did! I don't care what the Tin Soldier has to say about it! you can just take one of my torpedoes and shove it up your…”

Edinburgh didn't get to finish her sentence as Seydlitz punched her right in the face!!

Edinburgh travelled a bit backwards clutching her face in pain. Once the pain had subsided enough she angrily looked at Seydlitz.

Edinburgh: “ did you just punch me?!”

Seydlitz with a scowl on her face: “ yes and what are you going to do about it?”

Edinburgh rotated some of her Canons to point straight at Seydlitz.

Edinburgh: “ I will do this!!!”

Edinburgh fired her cannons. Seydlitz was able to dodge and began returning fire. During their battle neither of them noticed that the Ice near them was becoming increasingly unstable.

Edinburgh rotated her torpedoes right at Seydlitz and Fired. Seydlitz skillfully dodged the torpedoes and returned fire with maximum Force!

Both of them had sustained minor damage but we're still fully operational!

Sometimes the greatest questions we ask in history are: who would have won if this didn't happen? or if this person didn't get in between?

and this could be one of those great questions of who would win.

Because Seydlitz had accidentally fired A couple of shots right against the ice and it began rapidly falling into the ocean.

Both of them tried to get out of there but only Edinburgh was able to make it. Seydlitz Had been struck by some of the ice and was almost buried in it. as consciousness faded from her she could swear she heard somebody Screaming Something. but she was unconscious before she could even ponder what it was.

Seydlitz woke up several hours later in one of the abandoned buildings near a fire. She was laying down on a mattress that had seen better days but was still quite comfortable.

As Seydlitz looked towards the fire and saw Edinburgh making some sort of soup.

Edinburgh noticed that Seydlitz Was awake and immediately went over to her. but she fell on her face as she stumbled over a pebble. She had fallen but immediately got up and continued towards Seydlitz.

Edinburgh: “Seydlitz are you ok?!”

Seydlitz looked at her arms and hands that were bandaged up. at least as bandaged up as they could be with the limited Medical Supplies they had.

Seydlitz: “I…think I'm okay… what happened?”

Edinburgh looked a bit ashamed: “ our argument ended up causing the ice above us to collapse. you got buried under some of it but you were close enough to the edge that I could easily recover you. Luckily your body sustained little damage but you're rigging and your ship has taken more damage. it's mainly to your Canons but you should be able to sail back towards the iron blood main base and get yourself repaired.”

Seydlitz: “How long was I out for?”

Edinburgh: “ about 2-days… and during those two days I reflected on our argument … and …I realised that … you were right… I really have become obsessed with gold. and I am sorry for calling you a Tin Soldier… it was really unprofessional of me… but I do have one point… there is more to Life than living as a soldier and fighting all the time. But if you are truly happy with living as a soldier then I won't say anymore of it.”

Edinburgh had gone back to grab some of the soup and gave it to Seydlitz.

Seydlitz stared at her soup for a minute before speaking.

Seydlitz: “ I lied.”

Edinburgh looked confused: “ what are you talking about? you lied about what?”

Seydlitz: “ that I'm alright with living the life of a soldier… it's all I have really known so… I don't know, it just feels… comforting in a way. I have always been fighting Since the moment of my creation and I don't know anything else…”

Edinburgh gently sat down next to her with her Bowl of soup.

Edinburgh: “ well maybe you can go and hang out with your friends and find something you like to do.”

Seydlitz just looked even more down: “ I don't really have any friends… like I said I only know how to fight and don't know much else… like making friends… I am often alone on my patrols because nobody else wants to work with me or wants to work with their friends… So that's why despite our fight… I really enjoyed working with you… even though you were complaining constantly… It was nice having somebody else Sailing next to me for a change…”

Seydlitz finally began taking some sips from her soup.

Edinburgh now felt incredibly guilty. She had been complaining so much that she didn't notice that Seydlitz was actually enjoying her presence.

And thanks to her Seydlitz was now injured and still without friends.

Edinburgh decided to change all of that.

Edinburgh: “ if you want I can go with you to the iron blood main base?”

Seydlitz looked over curiously: “ why would you do that? don't we have to continue the mission?”

Edinburgh: “ we have scouted the entire area and there's no sign of siren activity. so we can go home now. but I figured that you at least wanted a… travelling companion on the way home… and maybe a friend?”

Seydlitz first looked surprised and then began chuckling.

Seydlitz: “I would like that very much.”

present day.

Edinburgh: “ after returning her to ironblood main base We began chatting over video calls in the like and Always volunteered to work together on missions if it's required of the Royal Navy and the iron blood to work together. and overtime our feelings crew and We eventually decided to begin dating. and that brings us today.”

Everybody looked at them with wow expressions on their faces. well everybody except Enterprise and Belfast.

Belfast looked at everybody with a smile: “ dealing with women that think they're weapons or soldiers seems to be a tradition in the Edinburgh class of Light Cruiser.”

Hornet: “ but Belfast I think you missed one important thing with Enterprise.”

everybody looked confused until hornets spoke up with a cheeky smile.

Hornet: “you forgot to drop an ice mountain on her!”

Hornet had meant it as a joke. But nobody seemed to be laughing. Until Enterprise burst out laughing!

Enterprise after coming down: “ that's true and to be honest I'm glad she didn't decide to drop a mountain of ice on me. but I did have to go through some of my own bad experiences. but it made me the ship I am today. and I think the same goes for Seydlitz?”

Seydlitz Just nodded: “ That's true. Even though I would have loved it if a mountain of Ice Didn't fall on me. but I guess You could say I needed it to… cool down!”

Both Enterprise and Seydlitz began laughing, the rest just stayed silent.

After her laughing fit Seydlitz looked towards Yorktown and Amagi.

Seydlitz: “ Now that you know how me and Edinburgh got together, what about you two? How did you get together?”

Everybody now turns to the Eagle Union/Sakura Empire Couple.

Hornet: “ yes you never told me or Enterprise about how you got together with Amagi Yorktown? So what's the story? How did the two of you get together?”

Yorktown gently smiled as she noticed something coming to their table.

Yorktown: “ we will tell you when we get to Vegas. Besides, our food is here.”

Everybody looked and saw some waiters coming over with their food. They all collectively decided to leave the story of how Yorktown and Amagi got together for another time. right now they were going to bite down into their meal and enjoy themselves.

Chapter Text

It had taken the group several days and nights on the road to travel but they had finally arrived in Las Vegas!

all of them were looking at the colourful lights and the busy nightlife.

All of them except Enterprise, Yorktown and hornet.

Hornet: “nothing really has changed around here has it? do you think it still looks the same?”

Enterprise: “to be honest yes. but let them have their fun for now hornet.”

After about half an hour they arrived at their Hotel. Belfast looked up and noticed the name of the hotel.

Belfast: “ the eagle wing? Why did we pick this hotel?”

Enterprise smiled: “ no particular reason. Anyway, let's check in.”

Belfast was suspicious of her fiance's behaviour. It wasn't like Enterprise to be so secretive. there was definitely something going on here.

As they entered, Enterprise went up to the front desk and had a few words with the manager who just gave her a set of keys and directed her towards the elevator.

One of the bellboys had already picked up all of their luggage and was going to bring it to their room.

everybody had entered the elevator and shared Belfasts suspicious look. all except Enterprise’s sisters.

When the elevator doors opened all of them went gobsmacked.

they didn't just have any room! they had one of the penthouse suites all to themselves!

Amagi Look towards Yorktown: “ How are we able to afford this!? I know we get paid a lot by the government but still?”

But instead of Yorktown, Enterprise answered.

Enterprise: “ I pulled a few strings. and don't worry, they're all perfectly legal strings I pulled.”

Hornet grabs both kaga and akagi by swinging her arms around their necks and giving a good laugh.

Hornet: “ why worry about those things? Let's go down to the casino and have a good time!”

Kaga immediately ripped hornet's arm from her: “get off of me!”

Akagi Did the same but didn't say anything but looked annoyed.

Enterprise decided to jump in before anything bad could happen between her sister and future in-laws.

Enterprise: “that sounds like a good idea. I've already had the hotel provide dresses for all of us. So how about we get dressed and go to the casino that the hotel has?”

Seydlitz, like Belfast, was feeling a bit suspicious about Enterprises behaviour but decided to go along with the plan.

Everybody Got into the dresses that Enterprise had ordered for them and went down to the casino.

The casino didn't have many patrons at that moment but it was still quite enough that it was busy.

The group decided to split up. while Enterprise, Belfast, Edinburgh and Seydlitz Went off to one of the Roulette tables Yorktown, amagi, kaga and akagi Went off to get some drinks for the group. Hornet meanwhile got to one of the slot machines hoping to win something.

As they were waiting at the bar for the drinks to be made Amagi decided to ask her fiance something that had been bothering her since they arrived.

Amagi: “Yorktown what is enterprise up to? Why did we go to this hotel specifically?”

Yorktown: “ Enterprise is not up to anything. she just wants us to have a good time.”

Akagi just scoffed at that answer: “the grey Ghost is definitely up to something. why else would she insist that we go to this Hotel specifically?”

Kaga crossed her arms: “ I agree. if she is trying to do anything to make sure that the wedding won't happen I will personally burn her to the Bone!”

after the Fox girls said that amagi hit them both on the head.

Amagi: “ While I am Curious to know why we are at this hotel I don't think that Enterprise is doing anything to ruin the wedding or make sure that me and Yorktown don't get married. And if either of you decide to do anything to Enterprise you will have me to deal with. Is that understood!”

Kaga and Akagi Reluctantly agreed while nursing sore heads. Amagi loved her sisters very much. but she also understood that they needed some tough love now and again. Even though she didn't like doing it. But she was happy to see the two of them getting along.

After a few minutes the women Got their drinks and went over to the roulette table where Enterprise, Belfast, Edinburgh and Seydlitz were. When they got there they were surprised to see the massive pile of chips Enterprise had been able to gather in the short amount of time she Had been at that table.

She was already attracting a crowd with just how lucky she was.

At that moment Hornet came back with her hat full of chips.

Hornet in an excited tone: “ I finally was able to beat that blasted machine!”

She then noticed Enterprise at the roulette table and that she had just one another round.

Hornet whistles: “ Enterprise is on fire tonight. reminds me of the good old days.”

Akagi looked curiously at hornet: “what are you talking about?”

Hornet: “ well back in the day before everything went down with Yorktown. Enterprise was much more outgoing and smiled a lot more. She was still focused on her duty but it wasn't as much as in later years. She even enjoyed hanging out with me and Yorktown a lot more. but after… you know… Yorktown got injured she changed. She became more reclusive and distant from us. She still went to visit Yorktown from time to time but she spent most of her time alone and putting her Duty above anything else. even her own health and sisters.”

The three fox sisters were surprised to learn that.

but before anyone could speak Yorktown spoke up: “to be honest I was afraid she would be like that for the rest of her days or that she would be sunk. I was so happy to learn about Belfast helping her and now the two of them are getting married. I hope Enterprise will be much happier.”

Amagi was gently leaning Against her fiancé with a smile: “ that's my Yorky. Always thinking of others. Now let's go give them their drinks and enjoy ourselves. the night is still young!”

And they did.

Enterprise had decided after winning approximately 5 million dollars to cash in and call it a night so she can enjoy Belfast’s company.

The rest of the couples went to the nearby dance floor to enjoy a nice and slow dance.

The single ladies of the group went their separate ways.

Akagi was keeping an eye on Yorktown and Amagi. it wasn't that Akagi didn't like Yorktown. she just didn't trust her.

Hornet was at the bar eating some chips (food chips) she had ordered.

Kaga had had enough and was going towards their hotel room when suddenly she overheard somebody saying that “ her chest is totally fake” and immediately turned to see the culprit.

It was a snooty looking woman with too much jewellery around her neck, fingers and ears. She had a large group of people around her who grinnikend at her comment.

Kaga Was going to try and keep her desire for Battle and destruction in check. But the long road trip and This Woman's comment had pushed her over the edge and she was going to kick her ass if she had to.

Kaga: “What did you say!!?”

the Snooty woman in an annoyed tone: “I said that your chest is totally fake. like your ears and tails. this is a high-end casino and hotel not a furry Club. maybe you need to go find one and go there instead of here. and you must go and find a different plastic surgeon for your chest. everybody can see you are fake.”

Kaga began growling: “I'll have you know this is my natural body!”

snooty woman: “ that's what all people say that have fake chests. do yourself a favour and just admit that you are faking it. it will be better for us all.”

Kaga was about to explode: “ maybe you need to learn how to be a decent being and keep your comments to yourself! This is my natural body and you have no right to say anything of that! And I don't care who you think you are but I will not take disrespect from anyone! Especially some snobby rich woman who thinks just because she has money that she is invincible! you are nothing!

The woman slapped Kaga in the face Multiple times!

Snooty woman: “ how dare you speak to me like that! I am the heir to a massive oil fortune and my daddy has many expensive lawyers. I can make sure whatever career you have you will get fired! So how about you leave this hotel and never come back! Do I make myself clear?”

Kaga was About to hit this woman so hard her ribs would disintegrate. but before she could do that somebody else came over with a security guard.

It was Enterprise.

Enterprise: “there she is John! the woman that decided it was ok to slap my future sister-in-law. and I'm pretty sure everything is on the security cameras.”

The security guard, apparently named John, went over to the snooty woman: “ Mum I would appreciate it if you follow me to the front desk so we can discuss your behaviour here tonight.”

The snooty woman smirkt and pulled a $500 bill from her cleavage.

snooty woman: “ how about you take this furry out and this can be yours?”

John: “ sorry but I don't accept bribes. I have been told by a respected customer of the hotel that you assaulted another patron. so unless you want me to call the police and get you kicked out of the hotel just come with me.”

The snooty woman Looked over towards Enterprise with a scowl on her face.

snooty woman: “ and what makes her more of a respected customer then me? I am the heiress to a mining company and I have very expensive lawyers so I can make sure that this place gets shut down. and I know the owner personally and he is not going to appreciate that you are talking to me like that. I can get you fired tonight.”

The snooty woman thought that her threats would make the security guard get on her side. but instead he began Chuckling along with Enterprise.

snooty woman: “ what's so funny?”

John: “ It's funny because this hotel has two owners and neither of them are male. and One of them is standing right in front of you. and she told me she wants you to either apologise to her friend here or get kicked out of the hotel. and before you try and say that this is illegal you do realise we know you are lying right?”

The snooty woman looks like a deer caught in the headlights.

snooty woman: “ what are you talking about!? I am the heiress to an entire logging industry And I will get you fired! Do you see all the gold I am wearing?!”

At this point the rest of their group had come over to look at what was happening.

Edinburgh immediately noticed something: “That isn't gold.”

The snooty woman Angrily looked over towards Edinburgh who began to cower behind her girlfriend.

Seydlitz Stood in front of her protectively. she had a look that said: harm my girlfriend and I will break every single bone in your body!!

The snooty woman Did back down a bit. but she still looks pretty angry.

Belfast decided to answer the question everybody wanted to know now.

Belfast: “ what do you mean that isn't gold?”

Edinburgh came out a little bit from behind Seydlitz.

Edinburgh: “Well it isn't gold because it's fool's gold.”

The snooty woman Burst out in Anger: “it is real gold! And what makes you such an expert on gold anyway!?”

Edinburgh began hiding more behind her girlfriend. Seydlitz Meanwhile had had enough!

Seydlitz: “she has a gold collection back home and I can assure you that all of it is pure gold! She has studied every single piece of gold she has in her collection and of the difference between Pyrite And actual gold! And I will not have you speaking to my girlfriend like that!”

Before the Snooty woman said anything another woman that looked similar to her came up and joined the crowds.

Woman: “Emma what are you doing here again? I thought I told you that you and your friends were banned from my casino and hotel?”

The woman apparently named Emma turned around toward the woman.

Emma: “You don't tell me what to do Willow! I go wherever I want! And you can't take me out of this place because you're just a manager!”

Willow just rolled her eyes: “Uncle died a few months ago and left the hotel, casino and 75% of his money to me. making me the owner of the hotel. Plus I doubt that the second owner over there is willing to forgive you after how you treated her future sister-in-law.”

Emma just stuffed again: “ I don't care. She is just some Nobody from the streets and just happens to be able to come into this place. who is she anyway?”

Enterprise: “ I am USS Enterprise CV6! And the woman you just assaulted is Kaga From the Sakura Empire!”

Emma immediately went white as a ghost.

but before she could say anything, Enterprise spoke to her in a stern voice that made everybody in the room shiver. Accept Belfast and her sisters.

Enterprise: “ Now here is How it's going to go down. You will apologise to Kaga and get out of here with your friends and don't come back! Or else we will call the cops on you and you're going to have to explain to your family why you got arrested. and from what I recall your sister telling me you are not on good terms with them. So what will it be?”

Emma just hung her head in defeat and apologised to kaga. after which she left with her friends in tow.

After they left the rest of the casino patrons went back to what they were doing. Even though this was some juicy drama, theiy did not want to leave the chances of winning up in the air.

Willow apologises and offers them a meal on the hotels bill.

everybody accepted that and Willow went off to get them the menu cards.

but as she left Belfast noticed she had a skip in her step and something clicked in her head.

Belfast smirks at Enterprise: “ She is a good friend of yours right ent-ent?”

Enterprise chuckles: “ yes.”

Belfast: “ and You are able to “pull some strings” with her to get the penthouse suite. But what did you have to do to get it and how much is it going to cost us?”

Enterprise: “ only a picture of her with me, hornet and Yorktown. plus our signature on some merchandise she has of Us. She gets that and we get the sweet for half price. I think that's pretty reasonable.”

Belfast: “ and the fact that you are the second owner of a casino and hotel?”

Enterprise: “just a joke that the employees use from time to time. Especially when I was around. This was my favourite casino to visit when I'm here in the city When I was younger And training in the nearby city of Los Angeles. I came here so often that they said that I basically own the place. I was good friends with the owner after stopping some robbers from robbing this place. But I always had the best time when his niece came to visit or to work. She is a big fan of the Yorktown class of aircraft carriers. One time I even promised that I would bring my sister's here and she can have a photograph and signature of all three of us. She told me if I was able to do that then she would give me one of the hotel suite rooms for half price. but it was a bit difficult to get all three of us together on something that wasn't a mission. and my whole (clears her throat) Self destructive phase didn't help either.”

Seydlitz Smirkt as she now could see where the story was going.

Seydlitz: “So when Hornet suggested all of us come here you Saw the stars align. I must admit that's pretty clever of you.”

Amagi: “ and that was the reason you were acting so secretive when we came here. Right?”

Enterprise: “ yep. I didn't want to spoil anything for anyone by telling you guys how I got this organised for us so we could all enjoy ourselves. I am sorry if this has upset you Amagi.”

Amagi Just smiled: “ don't worry, I think it's very sweet that you were willing to do this for us and her.”

Soon Willow came back and gave them their menu cards and told them that it would be delivered to the room so they didn't have to go to the restaurant.

All of them ordered their food and after Willow got some photos with the Yorktown sisters they went to the hotel room.

After all of them got comfortable in the couches Seydlitz Decided to ask something that she was pretty sure everybody wanted to know since the trip started.

Seydlitz: “ Yorktown, Amagi how did the two of you get together? you told us back in the Diner that you will tell us when we got here. Now that we hear, can we hear the story?”

Hornet had put her hat down over her face so she could relax for a couple of minutes. but when she heard Seydlitz’s Question.

Hornet: “ yes! Tell us! Please!”

Both Yorktown and Amagi began laughing. they knew that this was coming and they decided to explain everything since they had waited long enough.

Yorktown: “ I first met Amagi when I was reassigned temporarily to the Sakura Empire Home port. I was to be stationed there for a couple of months to Bolster their carrier Fleet until more of them could be created for their faction.”

Amagi: “The dorms at the time had just been attacked so there was no room for her to sleep until I offered my home. At the time I lived alone without anyone else since I didn't allow kaga and akagi in since I didn't want them fighting and destroying my home. Which they did multiple times!”

Amagi Gave a stern look over to her sisters who just tried to sink into the couches.

Yorktown: “I was grateful for the hospitality and did pull my weight around the house To make sure I wasn't a problem for her.”

Amagi: “ we were both assigned the same missions and Patrol duties. According to Lady nagato It was just easier to have both of us on the same duties. But despite that I actually enjoyed having Yorktown around. I have been having some trouble with having kaga and akagi get along. Yorktown gave me some pretty good advice on how to handle that.”

Yorktown: “ and she gave me pretty good advice on how to cook. I am ashamed to say this but I wasn't much of a cook back then. but thanks to her I'm able to make some pretty decent food. nothing to the level of the Royal Navy maids of course but still good enough.”

Belfast and Edinburgh took that as a compliment.

Amagi: “ and after a while we Began developing feelings for each other. We kept in touch with letters, calls and
meeting up whenever we had the chance. We decided to keep our relationship a secret in case either of our sisters disapproved of our relationship.”

Yorktown: “ we know it wasn't the right thing to do and that you girls had a right to know… but we just didn't know how to tell you girls. and besides it wouldn't really have mattered after… after…”

Amagi Gently placed her hand on Yorktown’s leg.

Amagi: “ after my wisdom cube got damaged. The sirens were trying out some new piece of equipment that could destroy us from within. Luckily the weapon was destroyed before it could be used fully. but sadly it damaged me beyond repair. I Began growing sick and I became more tired as the years went on. Yorktown did come to support me but I knew I only had a few more months left before my wisdom cube would break. So when I was on my deathbed with Yorktown next to me I made her promise to take care of my sisters to the best of her abilities and that I love her.”

Yorktown: “ I was completely heartbroken after I heard of her passing. but I knew I had to pull myself together for my sister's sake and to carry on her memories. so I continued smiling even though I wasn't happy inside. I did it for my sisters and her sisters. I did try writing letters but I didn't know what to Write down. and eventually I got injured too. It gave me time to think about her between Enterprises visits and Vestal’s Medical care. At night I was finally allowed to cry And come to terms with her passing.”

Both Enterprise and hornet looked surprised and saddened at what their sister had told them. They were never aware of their sister suffering because they had their own things going on. Hornet was just trying to keep her family together and Enterprise was trying to fulfil her Duty. But now they just wish they could have told them their younger selves to be there for their older sister.

Yorktown took a deep breath and continued: “ after I had fully recovered I went back to Action. But after I was made aware that the Sakura Empire Homeport had to be rebuilt and that the cause was a machine built by akashi Which resulted in the Rebirth of Amagi I was excited to volunteer and hopefully see the person I loved again. I selled into the Sakura Empire port passing by a Surprising sale going on at one of akaschi’s shops. 99.99% discount on everything. But I wasn't interested. I just wanted to see amagi again so I went to her home. but when I arrived I felt my heart sink deeper than the ocean At what I encountered.”

Sakura Empire amagi’s house 1 jear and 6 Months ago.

Yorktown had entered Amagi’s home and was happy to see her again. But she didn't remember her. Yorktown was allowed to stay in her home since the dorms had been completely demolished and were nothing more than a pile of rubble.

Yorktown went over towards the grand cherry blossom tree where Nagato was sitting drinking some tea alongside her ever excitable sister Mutsu. Nagato Had only just returned home when Yorktown questioned her about Amagi’s memory loss.

Nagato: “Scientists of the empire did some tests. while the Machine akashi built Restored her body and a lot of her memories. but sadly a lot of them have remained lost. with what you have told me I'm assuming she has lost every single memory from the point the two of you had met. I am so sorry to hear this. I understand the two of you were close?”

Yorktown: “ very close, Miss Nagato.”

Nagato: “ but you don't have to worry. Our scientists Believe that the memories are not permanently gone and can be recovered. how we have no idea.”

Nagato took a sip from her tea.

Yorktown: “ That's good to know… but does she know about the orochi incident?”

Nagato: “No, we are not prepared to tell her just yet. We want to wait and let Akagi and Kaga tell her. but they're currently in a coma and won't be waking up for the foreseeable future. I do hope that you are able to recover her memories. for both you and her sake.”

Yorktown stood up and took a bow towards the leader of the Sakura Empire And gently walked away.

Over the next couple of months Yorktown tried all kinds of things to get Amagi’s memories back.

She took her to their favourite picnic spot. but all Amagi had to say was: “This place has a beautiful view. I understand why you like coming here. now shall we eat?”

Yorktown tried taking her to her favourite shop and bought a hair pin for her. Amagi thanked her but she still did not remember doing this before.

Yorktown even tried cooking her favourite meal. but it had no effect. But she did get complimented on her cooking skills.

Yorktown eventually ran out of ideas and was crying in her futon at night.

Amagi did notice this and she was concerned she did something wrong.

So one day she decided to ask. but didn't get an answer.

Amagi in a concerned tone: “ look miss Yorktown If you don't tell me what's wrong or what I did wrong I won't be able to help you. Please just tell me what's wrong?”

Yorktown who was standing at the door just looked back with a very difficult to hold smile: “everything is fine… I just need to be alone for a few hours…”

Amagi didn't believe her: “ I know you are hiding something. I heard you crying at night. please just tell me what's going on? Why is being around me so upsetting for you?”

Yorktown just turned around and yelled: “ I have to go now!”

Before Amagi could say anything Yorktown ran out of her home.

Amagi didn't go after her. She didn't know why but she felt like she couldn't help Yorktown. and that just made her sad. She wanted to help. but she didn't understand what was going on.

Why did Yorktown look at her like it hurt her?

Why did she not want to tell her what was going on?

and why and why won't she allow her to help her?

Amagi Was thinking about it while she was putting away her laundry when she noticed something in one of her drawers. It looks like an ordinary wooden box but it was pretty small. Amagi had no recollection of it but something felt… familiar about it. Like she had seen it before.

but when she opened and saw what was inside everything came back to her!

she looked out of the window with concern: “oh Yorktown I'm sorry.”

Immediately she Went running out of her home And went to search for Yorktown.

she asked anyone if they had seen her. but none of them knew.
She even went to Akashi who was still crying over the fact that her punishment was that Nagato had basically had her sister sell everything at a ridiculously low price and left her store with nothing! and they raided her Warehouse to keep her supplies and basically left it an empty building. even her super secret supplie Warehouse didn't even have packing paper in it anymore. She was also not allowed to get any new products in until the bass was fully repared. which was still a couple of months away. she was hugging her cash register for all it was worth.

But when Amagi asked her about Yorktown she only continued crying.

Eventually she was able to get a lead from Ayanami who told her that she last saw her running to the grand cherry blossom tree.

Yorktown was standing on one of the bridges over the water surrounding the grand cherry blossom tree looking at something in her hands. It was a small velvet box. it looks a bit worn out but the content inside was more important Than the box itself.

but Yorktown was certain that its contents would never be used.

She was about to drop it into the water when she heard The Voice that made her get butterflies in her stomach but also made her heart sink to the bottom of the ocean.

Amagi: “ Yorktown! Yorktown!!”

Amagi Began running towards her. Yorktown tried leaving but Amagi was faster. Amagi grabbed her arm and wouldn't let go.

Amagi: “ Yorktown please don't go!”

Yorktown struggles to get out of her grip: “ just let me go please!”

Amagi tightens her grip: “no! Please don't leave!”

Yorktown struggles even more: “ just let go of me!”

Amagi almost burst out crying: “ Yorkie please stop running and listen to me!”

Yorktown immediately stopped struggling and looked towards Amagi with shock in her eyes. That was a nickname Amagi had given her and nobody else knew about it.

Amagi with tear filled eyes: “ yes… I remember everything… including the moment my wisdom cube broke. I am so sorry I forgot about us… I am so sorry Yorktown.”

She began crying And Yorktown gave her a hug and let her cry.

Yorktown: “ it's ok… I am just glad that you are back. but what made you remember?”

Amagi Pulled out the wooden box from her pocket and opened it infront of Yorktown. Yorktown was amazed at what was inside. It was a ring with an eagle on it. but it looked to be made out of the finest silver that could be found.

Amagi: “I wanted to propose to you before the siren attack that ultimately would claim my life. but when they diagnosed me and told me I had a few years to live I didn't want you to have to feel obligated to stay with me even if I was dead. that if you found somebody else that you maybe could have a relationship with and get married. so it has been left in my house for all of these years. I am sorry it took me this long to remember.”

Yorktown was finally able to genuinely smile: “ that's ok Amagi. I don't blame you. and just so you know I wouldn't have loved anyone else like I loved you. and if you need proof…”

Yorktown got on one knee and pulled out the Old looking velvet box. Inside was a brass ring with a beautifully crafted Kitsune on it.

Amagi’s breath was taken away.

Yorktown: “ijn amagi would you do me the great honour of becoming my wife?”

Amagi Just let out tears of joy and nodded. and after both of them put the rings on each other's fingers did the two of them have a passionate kiss. The first one they had been able to share in years.

present day.

Yorktown: “ and shortly after that Kaga and Akagi woke up and we told them everything. Of course they were shocked but they did accept our relationship. but I could tell that they were not so happy about me and Amagi getting married.”

Amagi: “ but after I told them I wanted to marry Yorktown because I love her and that I was not going to tolerate them trying to do anything to break the two of us up and that there would be severe consequences If they did.”

Enterprise chuckles remembering what she did to X commander Olivia: “ lucky they didn't try and do anything right?”

Amagi nodded: “ Anyway I did end up learning about the orochi incident And since Lady nagato hadn't come up with a fitting punishment I decided to intervene.”

Hornet looked really interested in this: “what was the punishment?”

Both Kaga and Akagi blush.

Kaga: “ we had to walk around in our underwear for a whole week… It was absolutely humiliating.”

Hornet burst out laughing: “ ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha man I wish I could have seen that!!!”

akagi : “shut up! it isn't funny!”

Belfast chuckled a bit: “ well it is a little bit funny in context of you almost destroying the world.”

The group all began laughing and enjoying their meals that had been brought up to the room while they were telling the story.

As Enterprise looked over at everybody at the table she knew that this was going to be an exciting trip. And that her sister And her fiance would have a good time with their family. all of them.

Chapter Text

the Atlantic Ocean The great divide between the allies of the east and west. Many great battles have been fought on this Ocean and many will follow in the years to come.

But this battle was 1 that one of the Mightiest ships on the oceans would never forget.

Bismarck the Mightiest ship of the iron blood was Out on the stormy ocean fighting against the siren that has been dubbed: “Purifier” Who was acting as crazy as ever. Bismarck had lined up a perfect shot and took it! But Purifier was ready for that and dodged it. but the shells that Bismarck fired from her cannons did hit something.

HMS Hood!

Bismarck’s eyes went wide in shock as her attack hit’s Hood straight on. Hood falls onto the ocean and begins sinking. Bismarck tries to grab her and pull her back up but her arm breaks off and begins to crumble in her hands. Suddenly the stormy Ocean went perfectly calm and everything began turning black.

Bismarck was suddenly surrounded by multiple versions of herself. but all of them had black eyes with no pupils. All of them began telling her what a horrible person she was for doing that to Hood. That she would never forgive her and that she is nothing more than a monster!

Bismarck tried firing her cannons at her doppelgangers but her rigging wouldn't respond!

She looked at her rigging to see what the problem was but to her shock her rigging was falling apart!

She tried desperately to keep it together but it continued to crumble like dust.

Suddenly without warning a hand began to grab her legs and pull her down into the dark dark waters. When she looked down she could only see Hood’s Hand dragging her down into the dark depths of the ocean.

Hood: “join me Bismarck… this is where you belong!”

Bismarck tried fighting back but it was no use and she ended up being pulled under. with one final scream she went under the ocean’s surface never to come up again.

She then woke up breathing heavily and holding a hand over her heart which was beating as fast as the Shell’s she fires from her cannons. She looks over to see her wife sleeping next to her. Hood had luckily not been Awaken from her peaceful sleep.

Bismarck realised everything was a dream. A Dark dream born from her doubts and fears.

Even though it had been years Bismarck had never forgiven herself for hurting Hood. even though they're married now she still hasn't come to terms with it. But she was going to fight through this and not let those nightmares beat her. She was a proud ship of the Iron blood. But she needed some help.

and luckily for her she knew a shipgirl That could help her and they are going to meet her tomorrow.

The next day Hood and Bismarck had arrived in the Royal Navy homeport and were now in a private limousine arranged for them by Queen Elizabeth herself.

After Hood and Bismarck Got married Hood decided to stay in the iron blood main capital where Bismarck was located.

Luckily the iron blood main Port and capital weren't too far located from The Royal navy's so it was an easy commute and a good way to get some morning patrols in.

Hood had some bags with her that were needed for the event that they were attending. Hood was going through them to make sure they had everything while Bismarck was just looking outside of the window still thinking about what to ask the person she hoped could help with her bad dreams.

After Hood was done looking around in the bags Hood noticed that Bismarck had a troubled look in her eyes.

Hood: “ Honey, is there something wrong?”

Bismarck wanted to say no but she knew that there wouldn't be any fighting with her wife until she got to the truth. so she decided to just tell her what she needed to know.

Bismarck: “ I need some help with something and I need somebody's help. And don't worry I will tell you when I get what I need from that person.”

Hood didn't always understand why Bismarck tried to keep some of her problems away from her. but she trusts her wife enough to know that if she is seeking help on her own that she knows what she's doing.

After a short while they were in front of the royal palace and were let in by the royal guard. They made their way towards the gardens where the special event was taking place.

After exiting the doors to the Royal Gardens they arrived at the special event and were greeted by Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth.

Queen Elizabeth: “welcome Hood, Bismarck to my annual Barbequeen! I hope you enjoy it!”

Yes, the Special event was a barbecue hosted by Queen Elizabeth herself. Bismarck was Surprised to learn that the Queen Had a soft spot for barbecues. But Bismarck did like a good barbecue from time to time.

But she did notice something off about the Queen. She had a very familiar smell coming from her. it almost smells like…. Alcohol!!

Hood Did not notice but just replied that they had brought some authentic ironblood sausages along with other goods that could be baked on the barbecue.

Queen Elizabeth: “ that's good to know Hood… how about you bring it over to the barbecue and… What would I say again? yeah probably wasn't important… Hey Bismarck, how about you and I go drinking after this?? I mean I heard you can drink somebody under the table and I would really like to find out… just a warning I can Hold My Liquor pretty well… giggle.”

At this point warspite came over looking a bit concerned for her sister's well-being. but as she could smell what was coming off her she only let out a sigh.

Warspite: “ how many times have I told you Elizabeth. you are not allowed to drink! you can barely hold in a drop of alcohol without going crazy!”

Queen Elizabeth pouted in annoyance: “ I am the queen I can do what I want then I can drink what I want! And why do I have to listen to you… you… you Kitty cat head can't tell me what to do!”

Elizabeth then begins running off and warspite facepalmed.

Warspite Muttered to herself: “ Why do I even try and talk sense into my sister? it's not like she's going to listen to me anyway. Sometimes I just wish I could get a vacation without her.”

She looked over towards the married couple and gave an apologetic look.

Warspite: “I am so sorry for her majesty's behaviour. She insisted that this year's barbecue had at least 5 beer kegs. But like I suspect she still can't handle her alcohol and I am made to suffer because of it. Just bring whatever you have for the barbecue over towards the grills and…”

She noticed something from the corner of her eye. and it was Elizabeth lifting an entire beer keg. for somebody that small she was surprisingly strong.

Warspite grabs her sword and begins running towards Elizabeth: “ Elizabeth if you don't put that beer keg down I will personally put you in your room and keep you there for 4 months!”

Queen Elizabeth just kept running in her drunken state shouting that she would never take her alive!

Bismarck with a look of utter confusion: “ I… I… I don't know what to think. That was the funniest and simultaneously the weirdest thing I have ever seen in my life. and I share a base with Prinz Eugen And she can get up to some weird stuff.”

Hood just looked down onto the ground not believing that the Queen has made a complete fool of herself… again.

Hood: “ it's best that you don't think about it… trust me.”

The two of them went over towards the grills and noticed some of the other guests. Prinz Eugen was in attendance with her girlfriend, Prince of Wales. but the two of them seem to be looking in a notebook that Eugen Had with her.

They then noticed Illustrious talking Happily, chatting to victorious while both of them were eating hot dogs.

A short distance away from them was unicorn with the Destroyers javelin and laffey Happily eating some Of the barbecue kebabs They have been able to get. but like always, Laffey looked like she was half asleep.

Sitting next to them was another familiar face from the iron blood. Z23 who was currently and nervously talking to a destroyer from the Sakura Empire Ayanami.

Bismarck smirkt at seeing the two of them together. She had overheard Z23 talking to one of her sister's about asking Ayanami out on a date. but Bismarck knew That Z23 did not have the courage to ask Ayanami out. But her stubbornness did not let her stop trying.

Ayanami Was just enjoying one of the kebabs and Didn't even seem to notice Z23’s nervousness.

Soon they arrived at the grills. Bismarck was hoping that a certain Royal maid would be attending the grill and she could ask her where the shipgirl was that she wanted to speak to.

but to her surprise it wasn't Belfast at the grills. It was Enterprise!

Enterprise was happily flipping some burgers when they had come along. She also had an apron with a big E on it.

Enterprise: “ Bismarck, Hood it's good to see the two of you. how is everything been going for the two of you?”

Hood: “Everything has been going great. It has been an adjustment living in the iron blood capital but I make it work. and how about you Enterprise? How have you been doing and why are you at the barbecue grill grilling the meat and not Belfast or any other of the Royal maids?”

Enterprise flipped another hot dog before giving her answer.

Enterprise: “Belfast is over at the museum site. There has been an arson fire which destroyed a large part of the construction that had already been built. a large part of the museum has to be completely demolished and rebuilt. But luckily our insurance company is going to cover all of the damage. especially since the arsonists weren't the smartest and were there when we were there. We caught them red handed. They weren’t doing it out of malicious intent and they just thought it would be funny. But they're not laughing now Since they have to pay us a large amount of money for the damages they have done. Belfast is over there now and is thinking about expanding the original plans of the museum. She will be here in about an hour.”

Bismarck: “ That's very interesting. And how are the wedding preparations? As I recall your wedding is Only a couple of months away.”

Enterprise: “ Well everything is going ok. Both me in Belfast have decided that we are going to have it on the joint base Like you guys. But we decided to make it more interesting.”

Both shipgirls looked confused.

Bismarck: “ how are you going to do that?”

Enterprise: “ by having our wedding on the water itself. it was actually a suggestion from my sister hornet. Of course she was joking but both me and Belfast have been looking for a way to make it extremely interesting and something we would always remember. So why not have it on the water. Everybody is allowed to bring their rigging of course just as long as you have white flags at the ready.”

Enterprise chuckled at her attempt at a joke.

But neither Hood or Bismarck found it funny.

Hood cleared her throat: “ well it has been nice talking to you Enterprise but I have something I want to discuss with illustrious. I don't think you're going to be interested in that honey so if you want you can do something else? Maybe ask Prinz Eugen what she and Wales are up to?”

Bismarck just gave her wife a kiss on the forehead and smiled.

Bismarck: “That's ok I need to ask Enterprise here a few questions and tell her how she can prepare my wurst.”

Hood Smiled and walked away, chuckling to herself.

Enterprise took out the wurst From the bag
Hood had given her and began putting it on the grill.

Enterprise: “How do you want You're “wurst” To be?”

Enterprise asked as she looked up from the grill to look at Bismarck she noticed how serious she looked.

Bismarck took a deep breath and let it out: “ I need your help, Enterprise… and it's something only you can help me with.”

Enterprise understood the gravity in her voice and had seen it before: “ let me guess you have been having nightmares recently? how bad?”

Bismarck: “ it… it started out like with me in that battle with purifier and she dodging my attack which hit Hood. After that I saw multiple versions of myself calling me a terrible person for doing that to her. and finally Hood herself dragged me down to the bottom of the ocean…”

Enterprise listened to everything as she continued to prepare the variable feast of meat in front of her.

Enterprise looked once again at the meat she was flipping: “ now I understand why you came to me. Have you told anybody else about these dreams and when did they start?”

Bismarck: “ the same night I Injured her. but I haven't had them in years and it only started a while ago. I just felt so guilty for attacking one of my allies and… I still feel guilty to this day. ”

Enterprise: “technically from what I understand from Hood’s perspective is that purifier tricked you into shooting her. Now I know that's not Any different from your point but you shouldn't feel ashamed of that. I felt the same way when Yorktown got injured and it completely flipped everything around for me. I became so obsessed with my duty that it almost destroyed me. And once again what I heard from hood you Decided to avoid her at all cost. Was that because of the shame?”

Bismarck: “ yes. I just couldn't face her after that.”

Enterprise: “Then how did the two of you end up in a relationship?”

Bismarck: “ it started about 2 years before the divide between the factions of Azur Lane. Hood after many many months of trying was finally able to corner me in my office.”

2 years before the divided Office of Bismarck.

Hood Aggressively trying to have Bismarck look at her: “come on Bismarck you cannot keep avoiding me forever! I told you I am fine and the queen has no grudges against you! So why do you keep ignoring me!?”

Bismarck just kept looking down at her papers: “ I am busy hood… come back some other time.”

Hood got even more frustrated and actually swiped all of the paperwork and everything else on the desk to the ground in frustration.

Hood: “I don't care if you are busy! We need to talk about this and I'm not leaving until you tell me why you are avoiding me ever since my repairs were completed! And I'm not leaving until you give me an answer!”

Bismarck still refused to look at Hood and just began picking up her paperwork. When she noticed that Hood was not going away she decided that she had enough.

Bismarck in her cold and calculating voice: “ I don't have time for this Hood if you want to throw a childish tantrum then go. I have work to do.”

Hood had finally run out of anger and slumped her head down in defeat.

but as she walked out of the door she stopped: “it's because you hate me… don't you?”

Bismarck Hesitated as she was picking up her paperwork. but Hood hadn't noticed because she didn't turn around.

Hood in her defeated tone: “ you hate me because I am weak right?”

Bismarck didn't say anything which Hood took as affirmation.

Hood: “ don't worry you won't have to put up with me anymore. I see you want to be left alone so… I will be departing in the morning and never bother you again… bye.”

As Bismarck looked down on to the ground tears began falling from her eyes on to her paperwork.

Bismarck didn't hate her and never found her weak. but she hated herself for being too weak to let her emotions show.

After putting all of her paperwork away Bismarck decided to go to the nearby tavern And was drinking heavily.

but luckily somebody came over to help her. It was her sister tirpitz.

Tirpitz orders a big glass of beer and then looks at her sister: “ Let me guess? Hood came to visit you again?”

Bismarck just let out a deep sigh and took a big drink of her beer. Tirpitz just shook her head. She knew it wouldn't be easy for her sister to let down her Iron Mask of professionalism and strength in public. but that didn't mean she wouldn't listen to her sister.

Tirpitz: “Did something go wrong this time?”

Bismarck in a calm tone: “ what makes you think I am having troubles Sister?”

Tirpitz: “ for one you're not drinking with as much energy as you usually do. That and this has been your second one that you have drunk this last hour. Normally by this point you have done at least 10 of them. And the only time That you act like this is if there's something troubling you. you can tell me you know. people probably think I am drunk out of my mind if I tell them that the mighty Bismarck is scared of somebody in the Royal Navy.”

Bismarck knew that her sister was not going to drop it until she had heard everything and so she explained everything.

Tirpitz listens attentively towards her sister's problems with hood.

Tirpitz took a drink: “ it's quite a shame that Hood thinks that of you. But from what I recall you actually had a crush on her. Why do you want to push her away like that?”

Bismarck: “ because I want to protect her…”

Tirpitz: “ from what? the sirens?”

Bismarck: “ from myself… I don't want to hurt her any more than I already have. She was unconscious for a whole year And I know she still has the scars from me attacking her. I just don't want her to get hurt again by me.”

Tirpitz just gave a sigh and decided to give it to her sister straight and honest.

Tirpitz: “But you are hurting her. you are making her feel abandoned by you and that you don't care about her. For her it feels like you don't care about the fact that you Injured her. so in a way you are hurting her.”

Bismarck wanted to reply… but she realised that her sister was speaking the truth.

Bismarck groans: “So what am I supposed to do now! she probably just hates me now.”

Tirpitz: “Maybe not. When I was on my way here I noticed Hood crying by herself. She was talking to herself about how she just wanted to understand the reason why you thought she was so weak. Maybe just go to her dorm room and have a private conversation without anybody interrupting you. and a tip let your mask fall and show her how you truly feel.”

Bismarck wasn't sure about tirpitz's advice. but she figured she had nothing to lose And after paying for her drinks she went off to hood’s dorm room.

Hood Had been packing for the journey back home when a knock came from her door. When Hood opened the door she was surprised to see Bismarck standing at her door. Hood Tried closing the door but Bismarck put her foot in front of it so it wouldn't be able to close.

Hood lookt up to Bismarck who had a solemn expression on her face.

Bismarck: “ we need to talk… please?”

Hood wasn't sure but decided to let her in any way.

Hood did ask why Bismarck was there and Bismarck explained everything that she told her sister.

Hood listened to everything as Bismarck was explaining it.

Bismarck: “ I understand if you hate me because of me ignoring and trying to stay away from you. but understand I care deeply about you and have great shame about attacking you. I never meant to hurt you in any way… but if you want me to leave you alone I will. I will do anything to make it right to you. even if I have to let you shoot at me with your cannons…”

Hood stood up from her chair she had been sitting in this whole time and walked over to Bismarck.

Bismarck was expecting a slap,a punch to the gut or getting a knee in her stomach… but instead hood gave her a gentle hug.

Hood: “ I don't hate you. I never did. I was just confused. Why were you trying to avoid me and now I understand. I don't blame you for anything that happened to me. It was all Purifier's fault.”

Bismarck just Couldn't contain herself anymore and finally began crying and continuined saying that she was sorry towards Hood.

Hood finally pulled away from the hug and began wiping the tears from Bismarck's face.

Bismarck just pressed into the hand and enjoyed the warmth of Hood's hand.

Bismarck: “ but I do mean what I said. I will make it up to you in any way I need to. whatever you wish.”

Hood Smiled: “Anything right?”

Bismarck gave her a nod.

Hood: “Then how about you and I go drinking together? I have always wondered what iron blood alcoholic drinks taste like.”

Bismarck just chuckles: “ well I am in the mood for a beer. but just a warning nothing we have is As refined as in the Royal navy.”

Hood: “I think I will be able to handle that.”

present-day Queens Gardens.

Bismarck: “ After that night drinking we became a couple. I did maintain my no-nonsense attitude with my fellow ironblood ships and made sure that I would not take any teasing Over my relationship with hood. And When they did I punished them by having them clean the base with toothbrushes. When the whole divide between the factions of Azur Lane happened we both decided that we were going to do what we needed to do for our respective factions… even if it was going to hurt us by injuring each other on the battlefield. luckily I was rarely called to Action having only gone out once on a single mission. and getting attacked by Ark Royal on that mission. I don't blame her for Attacking me during the Divide. but I won't forgive her for stocking a couple of our destroyers!”

Enterprise let out a deep sigh: “Tell me about it. Every single time she comes to the joint base I have another form of harassment paperwork to fill out. I'm starting to think Wales just wanted me to become commander of the bass so she didn't have to do all that paperwork. not that I blame her. But I do sometimes wish I could shoot a couple of my arrows at Ark Royal. but then I would have to file another bunch of paperwork.”

Bismarck nodded: “ Anyway after Azur Lane was reunified Hood came immediately to visit me. A couple months later we both decided to propose to each other. and the rest you already know.”

Enterprise gives a thoughtful look towards the battleship.

Enterprise: “ before I give my answer can I ask if you had these dreams for a while or if they have just started?”

Bismarck: “ I've been having them for the last couple of weeks. Why do you ask?”

Enterprise: “ When was your attack on Hood?”

Bismarck looked confused: “ well the anniversary of that attack is only a couple weeks away…”

Suddenly things began to click for Bismarck: “ are you asking this because you think it has to do with the anniversary of me attacking her?”

Enterprise: “ yes. I always have those Nightmares on the anniversary of Yorktown’s incident. it has to do with the Guilt you have been burying for a while. but I might be wrong and did you get a therapist or something to help with your problems?”

Bismarck: “no. Do you think I should make time for that?”

Enterprise: “ definitely. I can set you up with vestal? She has a degree to practise therapy and she has helped me a lot. but I also got help from Belfast. So My best advice towards you is to talk to vestal and Tell Hood all about it and only focus on the future that the two of you can build together.”

Bismarck took in Enterprise's advice and nodded.

Bismarck: “thank you Enterprise. I knew I could rely on you.”

Enterprise just chuckled: “ on giving you good advice about nightmares, guilt about hurting somebody or singing at your wedding?”

Bismarck: “ all of the above. I am going to tell Hood about everything once we get home. but for now I'm going to enjoy the barbecue.”

Enterprise smiled and gave her one of the wurst In a hot dog bun on a paper plate.

Bismarck: “ paper plates I see.”

Enterprise: “ I want to try and make sure that Belfast isn't grumbling behind the dishes saying how much she hates barbecue and how much of a mess it creates. and please when you're done with the plate throw it in one of the bins. I don't want to have Belfast on my butt about the Gardens being in a mess.”

Bismarck nodded and took a bite of her hot dog: “ this is delicious! you really do know how to barbecue.”

Enterprise smiled at the compliment. At this point she noticed the Royal Maids coming out towards the gardens alongside warspite. all of them just had exhausted expressions on their faces. but Curiously Belfast wasn't among them.

Enterprise looks towards warspite: “ what happened to all of you? you guys look like you have just fought an entire army of sirens.”

Warspite: “ Elizabeth went running away with one of the beer kegs and drank every little bit of beer she could get out of it. She then went inside and began running around like a lunatic… while undressing herself… After that she ran into Belfast and the other returning Maids and ended up knocking Belfast down and landing on her chest… which she proceeded to throw up in… After that we were finally able to catch her and I put her in her room and put it on lockdown. don't worry she can still breathe in there and she has her own personal bathroom. I am just locking her up there for a couple of days. (she let out a deep sigh) sometimes I just wonder what's going through my sister's head.”

Both Enterprise and Bismarck winced at her story.

Enterprise: “ So Belfast is going to get herself cleaned up now? Because I don't imagine having throw up in your cleavage is a positive thing.”

Warspite: “ yes and she's going to get another dress before coming out. She does have some words for my sister. but that will have to wait until tomorrow.”

Bismarck: “ Is Queen Elizabeth always like that with alcohol?”

Warspite: “ yes. At least she hasn't set the garden on fire… again.”

Warspite just leaned up and slid down a tree near the barbecue and the coolers.

Bismarck: “ It's probably rough having the Queen as your sister.”

Warspite: “ Tell me about it! There is a reason why Valiant Hasn't contacted both of us for the last 5 years! She is a sweetheart but can't stand the Queen's nonsense. But at least I will be able to get a few days off while she's trapped in her room.”

Both Enterprise and Bismarck felt pity for the little Battleship.

but it was another voice that spoke up.

eugen: “ I do think you deserve that break and one of these.”

Eugen Gave warspite a cold bottled water. Which warspite began drinking From.

After that the three bigger women began chatting about various things While waiting for the meat to bake.

Bismarck had a good time and even learned what Eugen and Wales had been doing with that notebook.

Eugen was going to meet with her girlfriend's sisters for the very first time. Wales hadn't talked to her sisters in sometime and Eugen wanted it to be perfect and took it very seriously.

but after Belfast finally came out and Began ranting about the Queen's actions towards Enterprise did Bismarck leave.

She still had a lot to think about and she still had to tell her wife about everything. But like Enterprise said she was going to enjoy her time with hood and think about the future and not the past.

Chapter Text

It was early evening on the royal Isles and everything was peaceful. but in a Manor near the coast the mind of one shipgirl wasn't so peaceful.

Prinz Eugen Of the iron blood and girlfriend of Prince of Wales was checking her dress again for the 15th time.

Belfast was trying to help put on some makeup on Eugen's face.

Belfast: “stay still miss eugen or it won't look good for tonight's dinner.”

Eugen: “Sorry I'm just nervous.”

Enterprise Belfast’s fiance was sitting in one of the chairs of the bedroom they were currently in, had put down her magazine of wedding dresses to look over to eugen in surprise.

Enterprise: “Well that's a first. I never expected that you would be nervous about anything. considering how Often you and Wales do it on the joint bass out in the open. and just so you know I'm still not going to write you up for that time you were caught In the kitchen.”

Eugen Wanted to use her characteristic smirk but decided against it since Belfast would chastise her.

Eugen: “ Well that's good to know. Wales has been thinking about trying to bribe you so you wouldn't File the report that we did it in the joint basis kitchen. but why won't you?”

Enterprise: “ since it was Ark Royal that discovered the two of you.”

Eugen understood: “ok say no more. Man I remember Wales telling me about how much paperwork Ark Royal causes with her stocking of destroyers. Has anything changed?”

Enterprise: “ I got about 100 pages to fill out every single week just about her stocking the Destroyers. I am this Close from firing one of my arrows straight into her butt or tying her up onto a stick and putting that stick on a raft outside of the Joint base and leaving her there for a couple of months! Seriously, the rest of the paperwork is surprisingly little. It is the paperwork that comes with her that gives me a headache. sorry about talking about Ark Royal like that Belfast. I understand she is a great and powerful warrior for the Royal Navy but she can cause the rest of us enormous headaches.”

Belfast just groaned as she put some eyeliner on eugen: “ don't worry. We in the Royal Navy have also been getting sick of her harassment of the Destroyers. and sometimes I do wish she would stop. It's lucky she isn't around very much when I am at the Royal capital. but when she isn't a pain to us she's a pain to the Destroyers.”

At that moment Belfast finished putting the final touches of makeup on Eugen’s Face.

Belfast: “ ok miss Eugen. all done.”

Eugen looked at herself in the mirror and was impressed by Belfasts handiwork.

Eugen: “Thank you Belfast you do good work. Thanks for helping me with my makeup. but does my dress look good?”

Enterprise: “ why are you so obsessed with your dress? It looks great.”

Eugen was currently wearing a red and black strapless dinner dress that hugged her figure pretty nice but wasn't too revealing.

Eugen: “Because this will be my first dinner with Wales’s sisters. I have to make a good first impression.”

Belfast did look a bit confused: “ I don't really understand why? I understand that she doesn't Have the best relationship with her sisters. But why do you have to make a good first impression like it's the end of the world? Pardon me for saying Miss Eugen.”

Eugen: “ because they know of my reputation and that I rarely took things seriously. And the fact that I used to be very flirty with basically every Big chested shipgirl. and I don't want to embarrass Wales. She told me that this will be the first time that all of them have been together in years and that she wanted to make this dinner special. I don't want to make a fool out of her and have her sisters chastise her for dating me.”

Enterprise Smiled: “ don't worry. Just be yourself and show how much you value your relationship with Wales and things will be ok.”

Eugen Nodded.

Belfast finished packing up her supplies: “ we will wish you all the best but we have to go now. We still have a lot of planning to do for the wedding. I hope everything will turn out for the best.”

After that the two of them left Eugen alone. After checking that her dress was on right for the 20th time she went down to the dining room which has a Perfectly decorated table waiting for their Guests.

Wales came out of the kitchen wearing her usual attire. but she did have an apron on that Eugen had given her. it wasn't anything lewd. it just said: “kiss the Cook” In bold letters.

Wales: “ everything is ready in the kitchen. all the appetizers are ready to go and the main course is in the oven.”

She looked at the dress that Eugen was wearing.

Wales: “Sweetie I already told you you don't need to wear that dress just to impress my sisters. I want you to feel comfortable around them And don't feel like you have Act differently just because they're my family.”

Eugen: “ I understand that but I want to make sure that they don't get the wrong impression of me. Besides, I look good in this dress.”

Eugen gave Wales her characteristic smirk with a seductive tone to it.

Wales had a small blush but smirkt right back: “I understand what you are trying to do and if my sister's we're not coming I would drag you to bed and give you the Time of Your Life. but not now. I hope you can contain yourself until then.”

Eugen chuckled: “ we will have to see. maybe I won't behave tonight and you will have to punish me.”

Wales gently pushed her against the wall: “we will have to see about that.”

the two of them leaned into each other for a kiss when the doorbell rang.

Wales let out a deep sigh: “ the guests of the hour have arrived.”

Wales And Eugen went to the front door of the manor. When they opened the door three shipgirls were standing there.

The first one That caught Eugen's attention was A ship girl that looks remarkably similar to her girlfriend. This was King George V, Wales's oldest sister. Eugen Hadn't seen her before since according to Wales She was often called upon to do missions further away from the Royal Isles.

Eugen immediately notices the similarities between Wales and George. Both of them were red eyed blondes with similar chest sizes. The only difference was that George's hair was much longer And her uniform was slightly different. Eugen was also able to spot a few metals on her uniform.

The next one Eugen looked at was Howe And she looked completely different from her sister. She had different coloured hair with red highlights and her uniform looked completely different as well.

And finally she laid eyes on Duke of York or just York. She looked the most different from her sisters. She had long pink hair and weirdly enough some pointed ears. If Wales hadn't told Eugen that she was her sister she would never have believed it.

Wales took a bow for her sisters: “It's great to see you George, Howe and York. I am so glad you're able to join us for dinner.”

George bowed in return: “ I'm glad you invited me Wales. It has been such a long time. And who is this?”

She pointed towards eugen who just took a bow To show respect to the oldest sister of her girlfriend.

Eugen: “ I am prinz eugen of the iron blood. It is an honour to meet you all. I also hope you will enjoy the dinner that me and Wales have prepared. We workt really hard on it.”

York: “I hope Wales hasn't accidentally burnt dinner like She burned a pizza.”

Howe began laughing alongside York. George just seems to be disappointed to hear that.

And Wales just looked otterly embarrassed. of course eugen already knew about the time that Wales accidentally caught a pizza on fire. to be honest she didn't find it that funny because eugen also had troubles when she tried cooking for the first time as well.

Eugen Wanted to say something but her girlfriend stopped her. Wales just let her sisters in and guided them towards the dining room.

The table had been arranged so that Eugen and Wales were sitting on one side of the table and York and Howe were sitting on the opposite side and George sitting at the head of the table.

The appetizers were a mix of both Royal Navy and iron blood recipes.

Eugen was looking around the table and noticed that only George seemed to be interested in the food. Howe and York were giving her disapproving looks.

George Had picked up an appetiser that was basically a little sandwich with various fillings

George: “ this is absolutely fantastic wales! How did you make them?”

Wales: “Well Eugen made them. apparently it's a recipe that she and her sister like to make from time to time.”

Eugen was glad for the distraction: “ we normally do it for special occasions and since this dinner is a special occasion it only made sense to make them. But the recipe is a closely guarded family secret. I'm sorry.”

George did look a bit disappointed but understanding That she couldn't share a family secret.

Eugen: “ but I can make you a bunch of them so you can eat them at your home. if you leave them in the fridge or the freezer they will stay good for a long time.”

York meanwhile whispered something into Howe’s ear: “ I bet she would put more than just her sandwiches in the freezer.”

Howe Silently agreed. luckily for them nobody at the table had heard them.

After the appetizers were done eugen offered to go check on the main course. This allowed the four Sisters to catch up.

George had been telling a story about one of her travels to one of the other nations when Wales noticed York and Howe looking back towards the kitchen where they could see eugen checking the oven. they were looking at her with disapproving looks. Wales wanted to say something but George was finishing up her story.

George: “ and that's why that jerk of a man never touched another woman again. So Wales, what have you been doing?”

Wales was about to answer when York spoke up.

York: “probably her girlfriend in the kitchen.”

Both George and Wales decided to ignore that. George has a huge group of contacts that keep her informed of a lot of things. Wales was well aware of this and actually used one of her contacts to deliver the invitation towards her older sister. So she wouldn't be surprised that her sister already knew about her and her girlfriends “activities”.

Wales just cleared her throat: “ well I have been doing my duty towards our nation and fending off the sirens. But the Queen has also been using me for more publicity material recently. It is sometimes embarrassing what she makes me do but I do get paid a good amount of the profit.”

Howe Raised her eyebrow: “and what exactly has the Queen been using you for that is so embarrassing? Going to appear at public rallies or stuff like that doesn't seem very hard or embarrassing to do?”

Wales began blushing: “well I do do that but I also… I'm used to… hemmm.”

At that moment Eugen returned.

Eugen: “ The Queen is basically using her in making calendars. and some of the pictures that had to be taken for the calendars were a bit risky in terms of clothing choice.”

Wales: “ I was basically only wearing a bikini for most of my shots. And they Began also selling merchandise of me like figurines. I personally think it is a bit weird why the Queen didn't use anybody else besides me… but the money I gained from it did allowed me to buy this old Manor. but I didn't make the purchase alone. Eugen also helped me buy this place and shares ownership of it with me.”

Both York and Howe did not look impressed and looked a bit annoyed at this news. but George did seem to be happy.

George: “ So you bought a home together that's very sweet. Did you move in with her eugen?”

Eugen: “ First Wales I think our main course is ready And can you get them out while I have a moment with your sisters?”

Wales nodded and stood up to go to the kitchen but Before she went she gave eugen a kiss on the forehead. At that same moment Eugen sneakily squeezed Wales’s butt.

Wales Was initially surprised but tried to not show it towards her sisters.

Wales: “I will be back in a few minutes. and you three please don't interrogate her. That is my job.”

As Wales Said that Eugen had a feeling that Wales was going to get her revenge when her sisters were gone. but “revenge '' wasn't always a bad thing between the two of them.

as Wales left eugen got on to her second point.

Eugen: “ I don't live here full-time. I come and I go. I still work for the iron blood and I have to be at the meetings they have. and I do go on patrol which can take me away for a long time. but I do like living here. The views I get from here are absolutely breathtaking.”

York sarcastically whispered: “I bet you do in more ways than one.”

That time everybody had heard her speak. But before any of them Could say anything, Wales came back from the kitchen with a trolley carrying five pizzas.

Wales Oblivious to what had been said: “ ok everyone I hope you're still hungry because this is the main course.”

Wales Gave out five different pizzas to everyone.

Wales proudly took her seat next to eugen: “ I know it's not typical to eat pizza at a Fancy dinner but I decided to make some in Honour of George's recent Victory in the Waters of the Sardegna Empire. where she defended her entire task force from a siren attack single handedly.”

Eugen looked surprised at this: “ you took on an entire fleet of sirens on your own!? How?!”

George just grinned: “ Well I'll tell you after Wales tells us what each pizza is that we were given And what the toppings are. By the way, it is a good Idea making pizza. I have grown quite a soft spot for it from my time stationed there.”

Wales: “Well… you George have a pizza Margaret with various types of cheeses. Howe you have a vegetarian pizza since I know you don't like meat. York you have a Hawaiian style pizza with extra pineapple. I have a cheese pizza with the same exact cheeses as George and finally Eugen you have a pizza with extra sausage And various other meats. I hope you all enjoy dig in.”

Everybody began eating their pizzas and enjoying themselves. But once again Eugen noticed her girlfriend's younger sisters giving her disapproving looks. Eugen didn't know why they gave her those looks. The three of them haven't interacted very much during the dinner and They never even met before this. she just didn't understand and wanted to confront them. but she saw that Wales was having a good time and didn't want to ruin it for her girlfriend.

but unfortunately the night would be ruined.

George: “ and that's how I defeated all of those Sirens single-handedly. I must admit I did Gain a few scars on my back but it was totally worth it to see my friends and allies safe.”

Wales: “That was a fantastic story. I can Understand why Her Majesty sent you to help them out. Do you have any other stories to tell of your travels?”

George: “ maybe for some other time. I don't want this night to be filled with just me telling stories while we are eating delicious pizza. How did you make this? the crust is just so perfect and the toppings are beautifully spread that you don't even notice them.”

Wales smiled: “ Well I didn't make them eugen did. I just put them in the oven.”

all of the attention fell onto eugen who didn't seem phased by it.

Eugen: “ The trick is the right temperature and kneading the dough in just the right way. you have to massage them in just the right way.”

York: “ and I bet you know how to “massage” more than just dough Don't you?”

that comment had come out of nowhere and silenced everyone at the table.

except eugen: “ and what's that supposed to mean?”

York: “ nothing. just that I know you like squeezing big soft things. After all, you used to do it all over the nations of the world.”

York grabbed another slice of her pizza and began chewing it.

At this point Eugen had finally had enough and decided to confront them about why they were so hostile towards her.

Eugen: “ ok what do you have against me?”

Howe try to look innocent: “ whatever do you mean eugen?”

Eugen: “ because you have been giving me looks all night that tell me you don't like that I'm here! Why is that? I have done nothing towards you so why do you act like I'm a stain on your existence!?”

York slammed her piece of pizza back onto the plate: “ you Really want to know why we don't like you? It's because you are a traitor towards Azur Lane! you and the rest of iron blood betrayed us and almost got us all killed with that Project orochi!”

Eugen: “ I had nothing to do with Project orochi! Neither did iron blood! Project Orochi was purely a Sakura Empire Project. and I didn't choose to betray Azur Lane! my whole nation only looked out for our survival and siding with the Sakura Empire seemed like the best option! I did nothing but follow orders!”

York: “ oh please do You think it matters that you didn't build orochi! you still had a hand in it! like you put your hands everywhere you can find!”

Eugen: “ what's that supposed to mean?”

Howe: “ that you like pleasuring other ship girls. or have you forgotten how many you have slept with? because we have heard the stories about your legendary seduction tactics. I bet that's how you got our sister to Sleep with you. you just pulled Her in with some sweet words and now you are using her for your own pleasure. I bet as soon as you have had your kiks that you will just drop her like a piece of meat! and don't pretend that won't be true. because we know who you are!”

York: “You are just a perverted, selfish, traitorous, backstabbing succubus who just gets what she wants from her victims and leaves them without a second thought! You should be ashamed of yourself that you even think you are worthy of our sister! you are just a worthless Shipgirl that can’t take anything seriously let alone a relationship.”

Eugen wanted to reply but she just felt deflated. She wanted to tell them that she did take the dinner seriously and her relationship with their sister. but she could see in their eyes that there was nothing she could tell them that would make them think otherwise. She just slumped down in her chair. her chance to make a positive impression on her girlfriends sisters was gone.

At this point Wales decided to speak up: “ Eugen Does take our relationship seriously! She has been spending weeks learning proper etiquette and manners! She even made almost everything we have eaten from scratch! She cleaned The entire dining room Decorated the table and has been on her best behaviour all night! All you two have been doing is just giving her dirty looks! you don't even bother to get to know her! you just decide to take her past and judge her by it! That is absolutely disgraceful! I understand that eugen has a reputation of being rather flirty but she has changed! and for the record I asked her to be my girlfriend!”

Howe just rolls her eyes: “ well Wales that is another in the long line of mistakes you have made. And I mean you don't have the best track record of making decisions. Remember that time during training? where you accidentally shot one of our teachers when you didn't notice that wave coming behind you? How many months did he spend in the hospital?”

York: “or that time You thought you could cut your hair with your sword? Remember how much of a disaster that was?”

Wales: “ it wasn't…”

York: “ bottom line is you don't know what you are doing. I suggest you break up with eugen and find somebody else to date. Maybe somebody from the Royal Navy or the Eagle Union? I have heard they have quite the eligible bachelorette’s.”

Wales just looked down at the table and curled her hands into Fists.

Wales: “ get out of my home… now.”

Howe: “What did you say?”

Wales: “ I said you two need to get out of my home now! I will not have this kind of disrespect in my own household! and you know what, don't bother ever coming back or ever contacting me again! I am done with two of you! You always use my past mistakes against me even though I have learnt from them! I am sick and tired of you guys thinking you guys know what's best for me without even having spoken to me in the last year! I am not breaking up with Eugen and that's final! Now leave my house and never come back!”

Howe Stood up and slammed her hands on the table: “ Are you kicking us out just because your girlfriend isn't trustworthy!? well that's another bad decision you have made! alongside making pizza for us instead of something a little bit fancier! We are people of the Royal Navy after all. only the finest satisfies our needs.”

York: “ besides this is not that great of a pizza. it's way too undercooked for me and you guys didn't even provide any wine to wash it down with. how disgraceful.”

Wales with her anger over brewing: “ I decided to make pizzas because it was a Humble and easily customisable thing to make! And I didn't want to spend any money on things I didn't nead like expensive wines. Besides I ran out and I haven't been able to go out to the store to get some! and you two have been acting absolutely disgraceful! sometimes I can't even believe I'm related to you two idiots! and I now remember the reason why we don't talk anymore!”

York and Howe had had enough and pulled out their swords and were going to try to strike Wales after they had run around the table. but another sword stops them.

It was George! and she had a majorly pissed off look on her face!

Both York and Howe didn't like the look of this. George after a few clashes with her opponent's swords was able to put them both onto the ground With her sword pointing towards them.

George: “ I am so disappointed in you two! you two have completely forgotten the rules of hospitality. Wales and Eugen are our hosts and have invited us into their home! but all you two have done is insult them and belittling them over mistakes they made in the past! You two are an absolute disgrace to our family! and after you leave here never contact me ever again! I will never recognize you as my sisters again after this night! you have burned too many bridges. Now leave!”

York and Howe didn't waste any time and began running away from the Manor.

After the two of them were gone Wales and Eugen were both Surprised to see George act like that. Wales especially was surprised. she had never seen her sister act that angry before.

George meanwhile took a deep breath and took her seat at the table again.

George: “ I'm sorry Wales.”

Wales: “ sorry for what?”

George: “ that I haven't been there for you to defend you against those two idiots. I'm sorry I'm always out on missions and assignments that I am never here. I have missed so much of your life and I was hoping that we would be able to have a nice dinner together with family. but those two had to ruin everything just because they couldn't let go of the past. again I'm really sorry you had to put up with them… without me.”

Wales Just smiled and went over to give her older sister a hug.

Wales: “ I never had anything against you for going out on your missions all the time. It was your duty to do that. I did have to suffer my two younger sisters being complete idiots to me. but I always remembered I had one sister I could always rely upon. thank you for standing up for me.”

George just smiled, closed her eyes and embraced her younger sister with tears in her eyes.

George: “you're welcome (she then looks over towards Eugen) Eugen you don't have to worry about me accepting your relationship with Wales. I already knew about your reputation. but I wanted to see how you were in person. and I must admit I was able to see all of your dedication and everything you have done to make this night amazing. you definitely have my approval to be my sister's girlfriend and something more.”

At this eugen looked confused.

George Looked at Wales with a smile: “ it's ok if you want to do it now.”

Wales did blush a bit as she slowly begin undoing the top of her uniform to reveal some of her cleavage.

Eugen with a blush: “ Wales I don't think we should have an intimate moment on the dinner table when your sister is here.”

Wales just smirkt and held her chest in front of her girlfriend.

Wales: “ it's ok eugen she already knows. before I tell you what it is there is something in between my breasts that you have to take out. will you please do that for me my kleine Eisennüsse.”

Eugen just began chuckling and put her hand in between Wales’s breasts. She easily found what was between them and pulled it out. It was a small velvet box. and when eugen gave it towards Wales she opened it and revealed a beautiful red and black ring within it.

Wales: “ Prince eugen of the iron blood will you become my wife? to care for me in sickness and in health and allow me to pound the ever living daylights out of you?”

Eugen: “ yes! to all of it! especially the part about you pouding the daylight out of me.”

Wales chuckled and placed the ring on her now fiance’s finger.

George began laughing: “

Eugen and Wales began laughing alongside George.

George: “The two of you are definitely one of the weirdest couples I have ever met. but just so I know how did the two of you get together? nobody has told me.”

Wales now had a deep blush on her face. Eugen on the other hand had a smirk On her face.

Eugen: “ Well it all Started shortly after the reunification of Azur Lane. It was during my… wild and untamed days. I did look at your sister as just another ship girl for me to sleep with and was planning on bringing her to one of the local pubs in the Royal capital. best mistake of my life. because you might not be aware of this but when little wales here gets drunk she becomes extremely flirty and seductive. I mean she was actually flirting with me and I didn't know what to do. Normally I am the one trying to seduce girls into sleeping with me, not the other way around. Eventually she basically dragged me all the way to her home and into her bedroom. where she began ploughing the s*** out of me and dominating me. and let me tell you your sister had an impressive collection of “toys”. Some of them were even more impressive than my own, and definitely bigger. By the time she was satisfied she had fallen asleep on top of me and I was completely dazed at what happened. and Wales, do you want to tell her what happened the next day or do I have to do that?”

Wales with a deep blush: “ I woke up the next morning in bed with a heavy hangover. It took me a few minutes to remember what happened the night before and I was completely embarrassed when I did. and after I looked around for where Eugen was because she wasn't on my bed anymore I found her sitting on a chair at the foot of my bed with a glass of pickle juice as a “hangover remedy”. tasted absolutely disgusting but it did help with my hangover. I tried to apologise to Eugen for what I did. but she just told me that she has never been on the bottom before and was absolutely blown away by the experience. and in her classic seductive tone she told me that she wouldn't mind going again. She even pulled down her bathrobe and began holding up her breasts playfully. And… I couldn't resist.”

Eugen: “ That was the best day of my life. We ended up hooking up more regularly and I stopped my seduction of the other ship girls over a couple of months. Wales was just so good in pushing all of my buttons in just the right way that no other ship girl could compare. But as we started hanging out more like friends we discovered that we enjoyed doing things together that didn't involve the two of us pounding each other into scrap metal. and eventually our feelings grew and after 8 months we got together. and I must admit Wales had me on the straight and narrow. I have never slept with another shipgirl since and I'm definitely not going to do it now. especially since I'm going to get married to her now. and I don't mind. Wales is absolutely the best person in my life. Even though I can still “window shop” from time to time I have never bought anything at those stores. and I was able to help wales relax a bit too.”

Wales smirkt And grabbed and squeezed one of eugen’s breasts. right in front of her sister.

Wales: “ like you letting me play with your chest to help me calm down after a stressful day?”

Eugen just chuckled: “ yes exactly like that.”

Instead of being embarrassed George just began laughing at the scene her sister and her fiance were making while they were still having their pizza’s for dinner.

George: “ you two are definitely the weirdest couple i ever had the pleasure of meeting. but let us make a toast to your engagement and your relationship.”

The two of them agreed and raised their glasses of water.

although the night hasn't gone exactly according to plan it did end up being a pretty great evening for the three of them. talking and laughing about various things. By the end of the night Eugen was happy that at least King George V approved of their relationship and was supporting them 100%.

And for now that was more than enough

Chapter Text

It was a normal day on the azur lane joint base. but in the shipyards a small group of destroyers had recently been upgraded or as the shipgirls like to say: retrofitted.

The Destroyers were USS laffey, HMS Javelin, KMS Z23 and ijn Ayanami.

all of them had been given these retrofits by the recommendation of USS enterprise in recognition of a mission that had gone wrong and all of them had gotten damaged. Their respective Nations gave Enterprise the go-ahead to have them retrofitted at the Joint Base’s Shipyard.

but also to the surprise of the four Destroyers HMS unicorn was also greenlit for a retrofit at the base.

It took a couple of days for their ships to be retrofitted and all of them had decided to also get some new clothing to go with their new retrofits.

Javelin, laffey and Z23 were the first to be ready.

Javelin was showing off her new… javelin to her friends.

Javelin: “ Look at the tip, it has floating rings on it! I can't wait to see what it can do! And what about your retrofit laffey?”

Laffey in her sleepy voice: “ I have… pistols… they even have lights on them… sleepy…”

Javelin in a panic: “well if you're sleepy then go sleep! no need to stay up if you don't want to! and what about you Z23? How was your retrofit?”

Z23 lifted her gun up and she placed her hand on her hip with a smirk.

Z23: “ Of course it went well. I have become more powerful and with my new upgraded cannons I would like to see the sirens try and mess with me!”

Javelin: “ That's the spirit! I wonder how unicorn and ayanami’s retrofits are going?”

At that moment they heard somebody coming. It was unicorn!

Unicorn's upgrades were impressive to the other Destroyers.

Javelin with stars in her eyes: “wow unicorn you look absolutely amazing! And your plushie also Got a upgrade!! it's so big!”

The plushie Javelin was referring to was unicorns priced plushie that doubles as a mount for her in battle. it was slightly bigger from its original size and looks quite impressive.

but in a puff of smoke it turned back to its original adorable size and jumped into unicorns arms.

Unicorn: “ thank you… do any of you know where ayanami is?”

Javelin: “ her retrofit must not be ready yet. we will just have to wait until she's ready.”

At that point they all heard a familiar voice as a familiar Sakura Empire Destroyer came running up towards them. It was ayanami.

Ayanami in her normal tone of voice: “ Sorry I am late. It took a little bit longer to complete my retrofit. So how do I look?”

Ayanami gave a little spin in front of all of them so they could get a good look of her new outfit, rigging and sword.

At this Z23 began blushing.

Unicorn: “ You look amazing!”

Javelin: “ you look like you're ready to slay some sirens and live up to your name, the demon!”

Javelin put her fingers on her head to make them look like demon horns. similar to the headband that ayanami was wearing.

Laffey just gave a thumbs-up.

Ayanami chuckled at her friend's reactions. She then looked over to Z23.

Ayanami: “And what about you Z23? what do you think about my retrofit?”

Z23 nervously: “ you look absolutely great! just like a proper destroyer of the sakura Empire should be! I mean… I'm not saying that your old look was bad but… eeeh.”

Ayanami once again began chuckling: “ thank you for the compliment. and I'm sorry I can't stay for long because I had promised some of my Sakura Empire friends that I would meet them after my retrofit. Can I catch you guys later?”

Unicorn: “ Yes. We are going to have a picnic in our favorite spot. you can join us then. go and have fun with your friends and please give them my regards!”

Ayanami: “ will do unicorn. See you guys later!”

She began running away from the Shipyards Ayanami's friends began waving goodbye.

When unicorn, Javelin and Laffey looked over to Z23 they noticed she was muttering to herself.

Z23: “ What was that? Why did I react like that!? you just need to tell her how you feel and get it over with! So why is it so difficult for me! Dummer Kopf! Dummer Kopf! Dummer Kopf! Dummer Kopf! Dummer Kopf! Dummer Kopf!”

Javelin: “Z23 Are you oké?”

Z23 went as stiff as a pole and began shouting: “ yes I am completely fine! there's nothing for you guys to worry about!”

Laffey: “not true… you like ayanami and don't know how to express your feelings…”

Z23 yelled while flustered: “ no I am not! I don't like her that way!”

Laffey: “yes you do… I overheard you talking to yourself about how much you love her and that you don't understand how you can’t explain your feelings towards her… and we all know you love her.”

Z23 looked over to Javelin and Unicorn who just politely nodded in response. Z23 fell to her knees.

Z23: “You guys are right. I love her but I don't know how to tell her!”

Z23 Dematerialised her rigging and fell onto her back.

Javelin, unicorn and Laffey looked at each other and nodded.

Javelin with determination in her eyes: “ ok then then we're going to train you to ask her out!

Before Z23 could say anything she was being dragged by her friends to one of the classrooms there were on base. They had sat her down And began lecturing her about how to ask her Crush out on a date.

Javelin: “ and that's basically the conclusion of our lecture. So what do you think?”

Z23 Had an even more confused look on her face: “I absolutely have no idea of what you were saying! Do any of you even have girlfriends!!!!!!”

Javelin: “ Yes, me and Laffy are girlfriends. And that's a story for another day before you ask. right now we're focusing on you and ayanami.”

Z23 Wanted to respond but decided against it.

Javelin clapped her hands together: “ ok since the theoretical way is not working how about we try it physically?”

Z23: “how?”

Javelin quickly and efficiently began dressing up one of the puppets they had in the classroom to look like ayanami. But they did have to improvise extremely with some of the things they had on hand. like using rulers for her horns. and basically drawing her face with a Sharpie. it wasn't entirely accurate to the real thing but it was close enough. even though z23 would rather have used it for target practise then Practice for asking her crush out onto a date.

Javelin: “ by using this puppet of course! now just go up to it and pretend it’s ayanami.”

Z23 just crossed her arms: “this is absolutely ridiculous! Why did I even let you guys drag me off?”

Javelin just kept pointing towards the puppet.

Z23 let out a deep sigh and decided to give it a shot at least.

Z23: “Hi ayanami you look great today. if you're not too busy maybe we can……..”

She had slowly begun to stiffen in nervousness and was trying to come up with the right words to ask while her friends kept encouraging her.

Unbeknownst to any of them a certain pair of fiery red eyes was watching from The Shadows.

Z23 in quick succession: “ that we can go out on a date with just the two of us to any location you wish!!! I have been able to save up enough money so I will be able to take you everywhere and buy you whatever you want!!!! And I understand if you don't want to give me a chance but please consider it at the very least!!!”

her friends were about to reply and give commentary on her response when an unexpected answer came.

???: “ Of course I will go out with you Z23. I am surprised it took you this long.”

All of them looked over to the door of the classroom and standing there was ayanami. And Z23 was stiff with shock!... And immediately fell to the ground unconscious.

The Royal Navy/eagle Union destroyers and aircraft carrier went to her side to see if she was oké.

Luckily she was okay. Suffering no Damage to her head but she was unconscious. Ayanami was initially panicked that z23 had Injured herself in the fall. but after being reassured that she was ok she could breathe easily.

She did have to go again and told them to let her know to come to her room in just her normal casual clothing And that they would have their first date there. Of course the three of them were ok to go on the Picnic without them.

After Z23 regained consciousness and was told about her date with Ayanami, she immediately went off to get prepared. leaving her three friends with smiles on their faces.

Z23 was Outside of Ayanami’s room Nervously standing there preparing to knock.

Z23: “Ok you can do this z23. just knock on her door.”

and she did. After a short while Ayanami opened the door.

Ayanami Was happy to see her: “Z23 it's good to see you. Please come in. I have set everything up.”

Z23 Entered the room and saw that Ayanami had her video game console out and it had two controllers plugged in.

Z23 turned towards Ayanami who Just smiled.

Ayanami: “ I was able to snatch one of the games that Akashi Had been Selling at her store back home at a ridiculous price. I was able to get it for a 99.9% discount! but I wanted a special occasion to play it. So shall we begin?”

Z23 did look a bit surprised that their first date would be in Ayanami's room playing video games. but this wouldn't cost her anything. She was more than happy to do so. even though she had hoped that they
would be able to go to a restaurant or something like that.

Ayanami Put the disc in and the two of them took their Seats on Ayanami's bed and Began playing the new game.

It was a brand new open world ship game where you have to complete quests in order to earn points to unlock new items to help with the final mission. And it even had a multiplayer mode in which they can explore the open world together.

Some of the missions were battles, others were Search and Rescue, up river tugboat work, sailing through storms as cargo ships and so on and so forth.

Both Ayanami and Z23 were having a good time and enjoying the game.

Z23: “ I see why you like these video games. they can be quite relaxing.”

Ayanami: “ Well some of them can be. I also play some which are more combat oriented and can become quite stressful. but they do fill me with a sense of Victory.”

Z23 raised her eyebrow: “ and why is that?”

Ayanami put the game on pause: “ because I sometimes still have that feeling that we are just weapons… I know it is silly and not exactly a good mindset to have and I am getting help for it. but the thought still comes to me from time to time. And I sometimes wonder if that's all we'll ever be… weapons… in the war against the sirens…”

Z23 didn't know what to say. she had never thought like that before. but she understood that Ayanami sometimes would struggle with those feelings.

Ayanami: “But it isn't all bad. Someone always makes me remember that I am not just a weapon! I can be whatever I want to be!”

Z23: “ And who is that?”

Ayanami Turned to look at her with a smirk: “ You are silly. Because everytime I Look at You I see a woman with Confidence and pride.”

Z23 began puffing out her chest ( not that she has a very big chest to puff out) and smirking.

Ayanami: “You also have quite a temper and often explode in emotional anger. and you have quite a petite frame compared to some of the “larger” ship girls. and again you often explode in anger or frustration.”

and the pride that Z23 had was immediately dashed in a couple of sentences.

Ayanami: “ And that's what I like about you. You are always willing to show your emotions and tell people how you feel. even if it's not always positive. and I find those outbursts are pretty cute. you are loyal to the end and a true friend. and that's what made me fall in love with you. You are always serious about everything and can take things seriously and have a clear idea of what you want. Like completing a mission, getting everybody home from the mission or trying to ask me out. Even if you don't succeed in all of them, you are always prepared to throw yourself into the Works. you are truly an amazing ship.”

Z23 began blushing at all of the compliments she had received from her crush. now it only seems fair to return the favour.

Z23: “Well I think you're amazing too. I mean even back when Azur Lane was divided I understood that you didn't always want to fight and that you didn't understand why we were fighting. to be honest at the time I just thought you were being an idiot and that we should just do our jobs. but after hearing you were captured by Azur Lane from your Sakura Empire friends I felt concerned. concerned that you might not make it back or were not going to make it back ever. So when I saw you during the battle with orochi alongside the other destroyers I was confused and even after the battle I was confused how you could be friends with them even though we had been enemies for some time at that point. That's when I realised that you understood what you're fighting for. and that you are always fighting for what you feel is right. and that's what I like about you. you are always fighting for what you think is right and nothing else. you weren't fighting for Glory or metals or anything. You were fighting for what you felt was right. and that made me have a crush on you. I'm sorry it took me so long to confess but I didn't know how to tell you. and I will make it up to you in any way you see fit! so if you're willing to go on a second date then I will pay for everything no matter where we go!”

Ayanami at Hearing those words Began blushing. but she also began smirking like she had been waiting for Z23 to say that.

Ayanami: “ Well if you want to make it up to me I know one way you can do that.”

With that said Ayanami gently began pushing Z23 down onto her bed and began sitting on top of her.

Z23 was blushing Scarlett at her present situation. but she definitely knew what was going on.

Z23: “Ayanami don't you think this is a bit forward? I mean the two of us have been only on one date. maybe we should wait to do this later?”

Ayanami just continued smirking at her: “actually I have been fantasizing about doing this to you for a long time. and I know for a fact that you have been imagining this too.”

Z23 eyes went wider than Musashi’s 18-inch cannons!

Z23: “Who told you!!!!????”

Ayanami: “Z24. She also wants me to tell you: the walls aren't as thicc as you think and they don't stop your moaning about Ayanami in the middle of the night! some of us are trying to sleep! her words not mine.”

Z23 felt really embarrassed: “ this is so embarrassing. And Ayanami i….”

Z23 went silent as Ayanami removed her t-shirt and revealed that she wasn't wearing a bra.

Ayanami with a devilish smirk: “ are you going to let your embarrassment stop you or are we doing this?”

Z23 immediately removed her clothing and the two of them had a passionate night of making out. With Ayanami right on top.

The next morning both of them were lying satisfied in Ayanami’s bed cuddling up to each other.

Later that day Ayanami was in her therapy group session with Enterprise, Seydlitz and Vestal Explaining everything about her night with Z23. Meanwhile Z23 went off to make her sister eat her own mechanical claws.

Ayanami: “and that's basically what happened. We are now girlfriend's and we are planning on taking the rest of the relationship slow and steady.”

As she ended her story her therapy group looked completely bewildered at her story.

Enterprise: “ well that escalated quickly. did you really want to “do it” with her so badly that you did it in your own bed right then and there?”

Ayanami: “ yes I have been waiting for so long to do it and I couldn't wait any longer. Besides, she was into it and even demanded that I call her my pet. I think she has a master and slave kink.”

Seydlitz Just let out a sigh: “ reminds me of when me and Edinburgh did it for the first time. It was one of the best moments of my life.”

Enterprise began chuckling: “same with me and Belfast. She had as much of a gentle touch in bed as she does with everything else.”

Vestal Began blushing and muttering under her breath: “sometimes I wonder if it would have been good if you stayed the same as you were. at least then I would be saved from this kind of talk whenever you're here.”

Vestal cleared her throat to get the attention of everybody else: “ ok now that all of you have your private life out of the way let us welcome our newest addition to this therapy group Akashi.”

She looks over to where Akashi was supposed to be sitting. but instead she found a mountain of pillows from all over the small room made into some kind of pillow fort with a crayon flag drawing of a chibi version of Akashi. Akashi had basically barricaded herself inside of the fort with only A small peeping hole for her to look through.

Vestal groaned in frustration: “Akashi you are going to have to let go of that cash register of yours and accept that you have a problem. and remember lady nagato is willing to let you get your stuff back early if I can give her a report that you have completed at least one session without scratching anybody for touching that thing.”

Akashi just began hissing like a cat.

Vestal tried to negotiate with the cat shipgirl… it slowly devolved into her trying to take Akashi’s cash register away and ending up getting scratched to kingdom come and screaming at the cat ship. Eventually the repair ships found themselves in a brawl.

Meanwhile, the three other ship girls were just looking at the chaos on folding.

Seydlitz Look towards the two other members of her therapy group: “ should we try and stop them or…”

Enterprise just shook her head: “ sometimes Seydlitz you have to pick your battles and I don't want to get scratched by those Claws. I would rather face one of Belfast's punishments.”

Ayanami: Are they that bad?”

Enterprise: “ One time I accidentally pushed a crate of tea into the Harbour and she basically forced me to go down there and fish out every single tea bag I could get my hands on and more. and I still believe I didn't get them all by the way. but at least she was forgiving and got me one of my favourite brands of coffee. And before you ask, yes she does let me drink coffee from time to time. to be honest I'm starting to like tea more but a good cup of Joe is always welcome in my book.”

The two other shipgirls agreed and went back to watching the fight between the two repair ships While eating the snacks provided for that session.

This was going to be one of their most entertaining sessions yet.

the end.

Chapter Text

The big day has finally arrived. Enterprise and Belfast’s wedding day.

Everything has been perfectly set up according to the shipgirl in charge of the wedding organization, Edinburgh.

Both Belfast and Enterprise felt that Edinburgh would be the best person to help organize the wedding and make sure that everything was perfect.

In the months following up to the wedding Edinburgh had thrown herself into her work to make sure everything was ready on time and had several backup plans in place.

2 hours before the wedding was to begin Edinburgh was going over the final checks with Sheffield to make sure everything was in place.

Edinburgh: “the altar has been floated and anchored to the right location in the middle of the Bay?”

Sheffield: “ yes.”

Edinburgh: “ Are there ships on patrol to make sure that the sirens won't attack?”

Sheffield: “ yes.”

Edinburgh: “all of the guests are aware of their locations and have been given a piece of paper with their location on the water to make sure everybody can get a good few of the couple?”

Sheffield: “ yes.”

Edinburgh: “ Ark Royal has been tied to a post outside of the few of the weddings and in a secure location?”

Sheffield: “ I personally roped her up and put a sock in her mouth.”

Edinburgh: Akashi Has been locked up in her cat cradle and won't be breaking out of it anytime soon?”

Sheffield: “I was able to take her cash register and throw it in there with her And a tonne of catnip toys. she won't be leaving that cradle anytime soon.”

Edinburgh breathed a sigh of relief: “ Oké that is a massive relief of my shoulders. How are Enterprise and Belfast doing?”

Sheffield: “ Enterprise has been preparing herself in her room and Belfast is doing the same in Hers. so far neither of them have seen each other and are waiting for their signal.”

Edinburgh: “ ok. I will go check on Belfast if that's ok with you Sheffield?”

Sheffield Shrugged her shoulders: “ That is ok with me. But make sure that she is here before the ceremony starts.”

Edinburgh slowly began walking away towards the Royal Navy dorms.

Edinburgh: “ Sheffield see you later!”

It was only a short walk towards the Royal Navy dorms and her sister's room. She knocked before she entered the room and saw her sister nervously walking backwards and forwards in her wedding dress.

Edinburgh: “ Is everything ok Bel? Are you nervous?”

Belfast stops walking backwards and forwards and looks at her sister and Nodded.

Belfast: “ I'm ashamed of saying this but yes. I am nervous about this and I don't know why.”

Edinburgh: “ Well this is a big change. the two of you will have a more intimate relationship and you will be spending much more time here then back in the Royal capital.”

Belfast: “ I understand that but I just don't know if I'm ready to leave you guys behind.”

Edinburgh gave her sister a reassuring smile: “ Belfast we are more than ready to stand on our own and it's not like you are not welcome to return at any time you wish. Plus you are still the head maid of the Royal Navy that won't change. her majesty has just signed you to be permanently stationed here. and you don't have to worry about us. We have been expertly trained by yourself so we know everything we need to do on a daily basis. So all you have to do today is be at the altar and get married to the love of your life. the rest is left up to the priest.”

Belfast felt a lot calmer at her sister's words: “ thank you Edinburgh I needed to hear that. but I still can't believe that vestal Has a license to marry people.”

Edinburgh: “according to the rumor I heard from HMS Enterprise, it happened on one of the very rare occasions that she was drunk.”

Both sisters began chuckling at remembering that story. Belfast looked out towards the altar from her window with a smile.

Belfast: “ A lot has happened over the years. remember that one time you guys kidnapped Enterprise and basically began grilling her for any information about our relationship that she wasn't just using me to become her personal maid or something like that?”

Edinburgh scratched the back of her head: “yes I do and it wasn't that bad.”

Belfast with a deadpan look: “ you guys literally knocked her out with a frying pan while one of you was distracting her. putting her into a potato sack and then taking her to what remains of that abandoned island where we had to save you, Sheffield and Akashi That one time. then tying her to her chair with an extra layer of duct tape and waterboarding her for any information.”

Edinburgh: “ ok it was that bad and we were in a lot of trouble with you and the other members of the Eagle Union but we felt It was necessary! besides you didn't end up punishing us.”

Belfast gained a devilish grin: “ that's because I wanted you to get married before I got my revenge. and I am fully aware that Seydlitz proposed to you a few weeks ago. believe me you won't be expecting my revenge at your wedding.”

This made Edinburgh go pale and worried about what her sister would do at her wedding.

Belfast: “ as for the other maids. Enterprise had already planned her personal revenge on all of them and I even helped out a little.”

Now Edinburgh was worried about what was going to happen to the other maids.

Meanwhile Enterprise had also been getting ready in her dorm room and wasn't nervous at all.

Hornet and Yorktown alongside Amagi were with her in her room.

Hornet was sitting on her sister's bed with a big smile on her face.

Hornet: “man Enterprise I haven't seen you this happy in years.”

Enterprise: “ Well it is my wedding day. So it wouldn't be good to be sad or depressed on my wedding day. I am getting married to the love of my life. I do hope it goes as well as we have planned.”

Yorktown gently placed a hand on her sister's shoulder: “ everything will go fine Enterprise. everything has been accounted for and we are all ready to go.”

Amagi: “Besides, you should only focus on the person you're marrying today.”

Enterprise: “ You guys are right. and thanks for chipping in for my honeymoon. I'm glad we're going somewhere where there's no paparazzi or anything like that. I just want to enjoy my wife and nothing else.”

Hornet: “ especially since the Queen is making a big deal out of this and having it broadcast all over the world is some kind of a big shebang. I'm kind of surprised that lady nagato didn't try the same thing with your wedding Yorktown.”

Amagi just chuckled: “ lady Nagato doesn't like taking opportunities like that. She feels that a ceremony like this should not be used for Political gain. It should only focus on the people that are getting married. but Queen Elizabeth is more… opportunistic.”

Enterprise crossed her arms: “ and she didn't even give me or Belfast the option to object. at least I will be away from her for a month While I'm on my honeymoon.”

Hornet: “That reminds me who is going to take over the base while you're on your honeymoon?”

Enterprise shrugs: “ I couldn't decide so I decided that everybody would be able to vote on a leader to take over the base for a month. I am sure everything will be alright while I'm gone. but if anything crazy happens the three of you are allowed to interject if it gets too out of hand.”

Hornet just gave her sister a big smile: “ don't worry, Enterprise. we will make sure that the base is still left standing by the time you return.”

Enterprise: “ I hope so or else I'm going to have to punish all of you for neglect of Duty.”

all of them began laughing.

After a while everybody was floating in the middle of the Bay next to the altar. Belfast was already there with her bouquet of flowers which had a beautiful long blue ribbon attached to it. all of them were now waiting for Enterprise to float down To the altar.

and soon she came. Graciously floating on the water with Yorktown floating besides her.

Soon all of them were in position and the ceremony could begin.

Vestal: “ We are gathered here today to celebrate the union of these two ships. they're love seemed unlikely and unpredictable. but somehow they could see the beauty inside of them and bring out the best in each other. and now they are finally taking the next step in their relationship, marriage. We shall now proceed to the vowels. Belfast if you want to begin?”

Belfast took a deep breath and began: “ Enterprise the day I first met you I knew there was something inside of you that you were afraid and unwilling to show. the human side within you and that you had a fear of the ocean but was still willing to go out and fight. and when I was Assigned to you I saw that as an opportunity to bring out the best in you. Even if I just saw you as just another assignment in the beginning I slowly began to realize I felt more for you. more than just as a friend and more than just an ally on the field of battle. I realized I saw somebody that I wanted to spend the rest of my life with. and although we have had our ups and downs we were able to work through them and become better ships in the end. and now Standing Here surrounded by our friends and family I feel happier than I have in years. and I cannot wait to see what the future will bring us.”

Enterprise smiled and began her vows: “ Belfast when I first met you when you rescued me during one of my reckless decisions I was a bit surprised. especially as I woke up the next day and you properly introduced me to yourself. and to be honest I was a bit annoyed at your insistence that I had a human side in me. But as we spent more and more time together I realized that there was more to life than what I saw and that you were the key for me to find that. and I have appreciated every single moment we had together since. and now we are going to have even more moments together. Like you I cannot wait to see what the future will bring and I'm willing to fight any Enemy to make sure you are happy and safe. but it's not like you need protection.”

Belfast with a sweet smile: “ and don't you forget it.”

Vestal: “Now if we can have the rings? ( she looked around but couldn't find them) where are the Rings?”

Belfast and Enterprise chuckle.

Belfast: “ we are having them air delivered.”

At that moment Grimm flew down towards the ceremony with both rings in his claws and a cute little bell around his neck. He gently placed the Rings in the hands of both his old and new owners And then went immediately perched on top of Amagi And began rubbing his face against her. Amagi happily allowed the eagle to do so and even brushed against his neck gently.

Vestal cleared her throat: “ ok now that the rings have been delivered by Mr grimm we can continue.”

Belfast and Enterprise exchanged rings and then held each other's hands gently.

Vestal turns towards Belfast: “ HMS Belfast of the town/Edinburgh class of light Cruisers of the Royal Navy, do you take USS Enterprise CV6 of the Yorktown class aircraft carriers Of the Eagle Union to be your lawfully wedded wife?”

Belfast: “I do.”

Vestal turns towards Enterprise : “ and do you USS Enterprise CV6 of the Yorktown class aircraft carriers Of the Eagle Union take HMS Belfast of the town/ Edinburgh class of light Cruisers of the Royal Navy to be your lawfully wedded wife?”

Enterprise: “ I absolutely do.”

Vestal: “ then by the powers that are invested in me I pronounce you wife and wife. you may kiss…”

she didn't get much further as the happily married couple crashed their lips together in a passionate kiss with their friends and family cheering behind them.

Some of them even fired off a couple of rounds from their cannons or launched a couple of airplanes Into the sky to drop flower petals down onto the scene. and everything has been recorded and Transmitted worldwide.

The reception wasn't that bad either. The Queen had suggested to get a big and impressive cake and decorations to celebrate the wedding. but both Enterprise and Belfast didn't think it would be necessary. In fact the entire reception Wasn't too grand. Belfast and Enterprise felt that the moment of the wedding should speak for itself and not how luxurious the decoration or the cake was.

and to hammer the point home they told them that It was their wedding and not hers. they had allowed Queen Elizabeth to transmit the wedding all over the world as long as they got a recording but that was it!

Eventually the Queen had to admit defeat and was just sitting in one of the corners soolking. She was also soolking because there was no alcohol allowed for her.

Meanwhile the rest of the guests were having a blast.

There were a lot of snacks to eat and very good music to dance to. Enterprise of course had a small performance at her wedding. Singing “My Heart Will Go On” with her amazing voice. but she didn't expect Belfast doing a performance of “I Need a Hero” While still in her wedding dress and doing an absolutely amazing job at it. She did have help from the rest of the Royal Navy to pull it off.

After doing a wonderful performance the two of them had a dance together.

After that everybody began mingling with each other and congratulating the newlyweds.

Cleveland had come over with her sisters: “ Enterprise it's great to see you so happy. but now I have to wonder who is going to wear the pants in the marriage?”

Enterprise: “ that doesn't really matter to us. we are equals in our relationship and we are going to continue that through our marriage.”

Montpelier: “ Well, we wish you all the best.”

Belfast: “ thank you and enjoy the night. me and Enterprise are leaving for our honeymoon in the morning. and on the way she finally going to teach me how to airplane surf.”

Cleveland was surprised at this: “ really? Are you going to be using one of her aircraft?”

Belfast: “no I'm going to use my own. I have three walrus type reconnaissance planes on my ship. I rarely actually use them. but I have always wondered what it would be like to airplane surf. so I asked her and she's finally going to teach me.”

Cleveland looked towards her fellow eagle Union ship: “ well that's certainly surprising. Do you think you can teach me one of these days?”

Enterprise: “ sorry but you are going to have to wait when I have the time. Besides there are many other ships that want to learn how to aircraft surf. But I promise you I will give you a lesson when I have the time.”

Cleveland: “ good enough for me! and maybe I can teach you how to play baseball one of these days as well? maybe even teach you some bonsai tree cutting? It is very relaxing.”

Enterprise: “Maybe when I return. Right now I only want to enjoy my time with my wife and without any paperwork to sort out. I do hope that you guys are able to elect a leader of the base while I'm gone.”

Cleveland: “ Come on Enterprise we are not that immature that we would fight about leadership. I'm sure everything will be alright.”

Although Enterprise did have an inkling that something would go wrong, she decided to ignore it and enjoy her wedding.

The following day both Belfast and Enterprise set of Towards the resort in the Eagle Union. It was deep in the mountains and will take them a day or two to reach but it would be all worth it.

But before they left, Enterprise had put her revenge plan in Motion. Each of the other royal maids besides Edinburgh had a mysterious box placed on their beds. The box had an inscription on it that said: open me. Although many of them were hesitant they eventually decided to open them and were greeted by an explosion of paint! And it wasn't a small explosion of paint either. and it covered their entire maid uniforms. There was also a personal message from Belfast on the inside of the lids of the boxes.

Belfast message: “ this is in revenge for what you did to my wife. also you'll be dealing with Queen Elizabeth’s drunk state. We filled her room with enough alcoholic drinks that she should be pretty smashed right now. PS warspite is on vacation. Hope it goes well guys :-).”

all of the maids Didn't like the sound of that. especially as they heard a familiar Voice running down the corridors of the Royal Navy dorms.

Meanwhile Enterprise and Belfast had arrived in one of the main ports of the Eagle Union and had put on their disguises.

They decided to disguise themselves with Blonde wigs and some glasses to make sure nobody recognised them and ask them for an interview. They wanted to keep their private life private. and they especially didn't want to be swamped by reporters on their honeymoon.

They had made their way towards one of the storage Warehouses on the base that was meant for the vehicles of some of the ship girls and the men on base.

As the two of them were walking towards the end of the storage warehouse they came to a car that was covered under a tarp.

Belfast looked curiously at Enterprise as she went to take the tarp off.

Belfast: “ So is this the car you said you had around here? why did you put it under a tarp?”

Enterprise: “ because I haven't driven it in a while. but since this is a special occasion I decided that we should drive in style.”

Enterprise ripped off the tarp and revealed the car. It was a 1930s convertible cadillac.

Belfast was very surprised: “ where did you get a car like that!? it looks like it came out of a museum.”

Enterprise just chuckled: “ it was a gift from a retiring Marine who I saved the life of. He even allowed me to give it the name. the Eagle wheels.”

Belfast now was the one chuckling: “ You seriously named your car “ the eagle wheels”? no offense Enterprise but I do think you could have done with a better name.”

Enterprise just Shrugged: “ you're probably right. but despite that it's still in pretty good working condition. at least from the last time I drove it.”

Both Belfast and Enterprise got into the surprisingly clean car after they had put their luggage in the trunk. Enterprise on the driver side and Belfast on the passenger side.

Belfast: “which was how long ago?”

Enterprise: “ a few months after Yorktown’s incident. but I left it with a full tank of gas. so let's see if the old girl still got it.”

and to both Enterprise and Belfast’s surprise the car started with no problems.

The two of them drove out of the warehouse and passed the security Gate and onto the Open Road.

They have been driving for several hours but happily enjoying the beautiful landscape around them as they begin driving up into the mountains.

The two of them had been having a wonderful conversation when both of their stomachs began rumbling. Luckily they were approaching a town so they would be able to find a diner. Which they did.

they had entered the Diner which wasn't that busy. their disguises worked like a treat. nobody recognises them as the poster girls of their respective factions. Enterprise told Belfast to go and take a seat while she would make it their orders.

Belfast had taken a seat in a booth not too far from the counter where she could see Enterprise waiting in line to make her order.

All of a sudden 3 men that looked no older than 25 Entered the Diner and immediately began pushing everyone aside who was waiting in line to make their orders. many of them landed on the ground including Enterprise. Normally she would have stood up towards this guy but she knew this could end up in a fight. And she didn't want to ruin their honeymoon by fighting some assholes. plus Enterprise knew when to pick her battles.

The three idiot men made their orders and made their way to find a Booth. That's when the leader of the Trio noticed Belfast sitting alone. He began walking over towards her with a very confident smile on his face and a predatory look in his eyes.

But despite his confident nature he was the smallest of the group being about half a head smaller than Belfast herself.

small man: “ well hello there cutie. My name is Alexander Red Lane. What brings you here this evening?”

Belfast already didn't feel comfortable with how he was acting: “ I am here to get a meal and I'm going to go back out onto the road afterwards.”

Alexander: “ That is a shame. I quite like blondes. how about instead you come over to my place and I can show you a good time?”

He had the audacity to grab one of Belfast hands and put it on his crotch. Belfast immediately pulled away in disgust.

Belfast: “ I am happily married and do not wish to betray my partner's Trust!”

Alexander just kept giving her that confident smile: “ he doesn't have to know. I'm sure he will be more than happy to have my sloppy seconds.”

Belfast was even more disgusted now: “I am married to another woman!”

but this made Alexander smile even bigger: “then the both of you can have me and experience what a real man is like.”

Before Belfast said anything, Enterprise came up to them with crossed Arms.

Enterprise: “ We are not interested in your company. Now leave us alone please. we have other things to do.”

Alexander just chuckled: “ I'm afraid that's not how it works around here. I get whatever I want. My dad is the Mayor and can get you kicked out of your jobs just like that (he Snaps his fingers to make his point).”

Enterprise just had a look on her face that you could read as “ why am I defending people like him from the sirens?”

Enterprise: “ look just leave us alone you windbag. Neither of us are interested in sleeping with you and if you think this is a way for you to get some ladies for yourself then you are seriously mistaken. Now leave us alone and there won't be any trouble.”

Alexander had an angry look on His face. He didn't like it when somebody insulted him. Especially not girls. He looked over towards his friends and snapped his fingers again.

Alexander: “ John, Paul, hold her down.”

The two big burly men grabbed Enterprise by both her arms and held her in place. Alexander then walked over and punched Enterprise in the face! Enterprise fell onto the floor where Alexander began stomping on her.

Nobody in the Diner did anything. From what Belfast could read from the room it seems this was a regular occurrence because all of them had disappointed looks in Their Eyes. This has happened so often and there hasn't been anything done that the kid was able to do everything he wanted with no consequences.

At this point Enterprise had had enough. She rold out of the way of his stomping, grabbed his leg and put him down to the ground while simultaneously standing up. She took a fighting stands to show she meant business.

Alexander robbed the back of his head as he began standing up. He looks towards Enterprise with a Furious face.

Alexander: “ you will pay for that! I'll have my dad get you out of a job before you can even blink!”

Enterprise didn't back down: “ I don't care if your father is the mayor of this town! That only shows that he is a corrupted man that should not be in power and should have teached his son that the world does not revolve around him and that he can't act like such a spoiled brat! the world does not revolve around you! I am a nice woman and I will give you one chance to surrender right here right now and we can forget all about this…”

before Enterprise could say anything Alexander began grabbing her and threw her into a table causing her to land on some people's food.

Enterprise decided that he had thrown away his one chance at a peaceful resolution. she didn't want to do it but it was time for the gloves to come off.

Enterprise immediately jumped onto Alexander and the two of them began getting into a fist fight. both of them landing punches on each other. Although Alexander was getting more bruises than Enterprise.

Soon the two of them stop to catch their breath.

Enterprise: “ can we just (breathing heavily) Stop this Senseless fight? there is no purpose in it.”

Alexander just gritted his teeth: “ I will not stop! you insulted me and you have to pay for that!”

Enterprise lowered her eyebrows: “ you decided to act like an assholle towards us and you decided to attack me. all because you think since your father is the mayor you can do whatever you want. Well listen kid the world doesn't work like that! actions have consequences!”

At that moment a couple of cops came into the Diner.

Cop: “ I am police officer John, what is going on here?”

Alexander pointed towards Enterprise: “ that woman viciously attacked me and my friends for no reason officer! She should be arrested right now! As the mayor's son I demand that!”

Officer John's partner spoke up: “ silence Alexander! you know you're already on thin ice with us as it is. Now Mam what happened here?”

Enterprise told them the real story and the officers did not look happy.

officer John: “ this is your second assault charge this week. you really need to learn that actions have consequences.”

as Alexander and his Friends were being handcuffed he did not look pleased.

Alexander: “And why are you not arresting her!? she Assaulted me too!”

Enterprise: “ What I did was in self-defence. and I did offer you a chance to surrender. both before and during the fight. so what's happening now is your own fault.”

Alexander: “ And who do you think you are to tell me what to do!”

Enterprise just began groaning: “Sometimes I wonder why I even bother protecting you humans from sirens.”

everybody looked confused at Enterprise until she removed her wig. her sunglasses had already fallen off a quite a while ago.

The cops immediately recognise her.

officer John: “ your USS Enterprise CV6! oh boy you are in trouble and your father can't get you out of it!”

Alexander on the other hand didn't recognise Enterprise.

Alexander: “ What's so special about her?! she is nothing but a common woman!”

John began laughing his head off: “ she is a ship girl! you know those people that have been protecting us from the sirens? attacking her is considered a federal offense! and that means you'll be in more trouble than your father can get you out of! but then again I did already tell you that. Now I'm going to take you and your friends to the police Cruiser and you are going to stay there like good boys while I get Enterprise a statement.”

all three of the boys still didn't realize what kind of trouble they were in and they did resist arrest.

But Enterprise didn't care. The only thing she cares about was what Belfast had to say about all of this.

She gently walked over towards the Booth where Belfast was sitting looking at her with a neutral expression.

Enterprise didn't speak for a few moments until: “ I am sorry Belfast… I didn't want to attack him but he left me no choice. and I am ashamed of my actions but it was all in self-defense. I did not want to fight and I did not want to have to reveal my secret identity but it felt just right to do. I hope you can forgive me. I do not want this to sour our honeymoon…”

Belfast just took a deep breath and answered: “ while I do not like the idea of attacking one of the people we are supposed to be protecting… I do agree with your statement that you were doing it all in self-defense. Besides, he needed to be taken down a peg or a billion. I mean how he forced my hands on his crotch was truly Disgraceful, disgusting and despicable! Besides he boasted a lot about giving me a good time but his torpedo was very small.”

Enterprise was surprised to hear that: “seriously? how small was it?”

Belfast: “ you know the torpedoes that are going to be made for the models of our ships in the museum?”

Enterprise: “ yes I remember. I even remember you having to take some poses of me with my aircraft for people to take photographs of and turn into models later. Weren't they supposed to be on a 1-in-200 scale?”

Belfast: “ yes and his torpedo was smaller than the ones I am getting for your torpedo bombers.”

Enterprise couldn't help but burst out laughing.

In the end the whole experience didn't ruin anything. In fact it made everybody in the town happy. because they learnt that the three boys have been acting so entitled ever since they're leader's father has gotten the job as mayor of the town and he was able to basically let them get away with whatever crime they wished. they had already assaulted around 40 other women over the last 8 years. In fact they're leader had so many illegitimate kids that the town had lost count. plus he had a lot of backed up child support to pay.

In the end the two of them left the town knowing that they had actually improved everything for everyone.

The rest of the journey went by uneventfully.

They arrived at the resort and were brought to the honeymoon suite.

The first day they spend around the pool enjoying just going swimming in the water rather than just having a fight on the water. Then they went hiking up one of the trails to a lovely picnic spot and watched the sun go down before heading back down.

and after that the two of them went into their room and they went to take a shower. Belfast had gone first and Enterprise was now in the showers after her.

Belfast had hoped this would happen because she had been planning something “special” for her wife.

Enterprise came out of the bathroom dressed in just a t-shirt and some shorts looking forward to a movie night with her wife.

Enterprise: “ok Belfast what movie are we going to see. I was thinking about Titanic but…”

Enterprise stopped talking when she noticed what Belfast was wearing. It was a very beautiful lingerie! And it was extremely see-through.

Enterprise was blushing very deeply. Belfast on the other hand pretended like she wasn't even wearing such a revealing outfit.

Belfast: “ Well I was thinking about this movie about a vampire and a detective becoming lovers? I heard it was a very romantic story.”

Enterprise just began stuttering: “o o o ok k kk www eee c c ccaa an n n w w watch t t t that.”

Belfast selected The movie and the two of them got together on the couch.

Belfast during the whole movie was making some passive seductive move on her wife.

Enterprise meanwhile didn't know what to do. Does Belfast want her to take the lead on this one? What does she want a slow burn tonight? she just didn't know.

Belfast interrupted Enterprises train of thought.

Belfast: “ it is quite surprising that none of our friends provided any wedding gifts isn't it? I am not complaining but at least telling us why they didn't bring any would have been nice. even my own sister didn't give me anything.”

Enterprise still blushing: “well hornet and Yorktown told me that they had one big wedding present for us when we get back. but they wanted it to be a surprise for our return.”

Belfast gently began draping herself over Enterprise and touching Enterprise in all the right spots to get her motor running.

At this point Enterprise had had enough.

Enterprise: “Belfast are you deliberately doing this?!”

Belfast Still played as if she didn't know anything.

Belfast: “ I don't know what you're talking about Enterprise. I am just enjoying the movie with you. Is that so wrong?”

she began pouting in a very cute fashion. That was when Enterprise finally made a decision.

Enterprise grabs Belfast, stops the movie and drags her towards their bed.

Of course they didn't spend all of their time. I'm just having some “ fun times” in bed. They went cycling, golfing, dancing and all the other stuff they wanted to do at the resort. even archery. Which Enterprise was a pro in. even beating some members of a club full of Snooty Men and women. By the end of their stay those club members learnt to respect both Enterprise and Belfast.

As they were making their way back towards the base talking to each other about how wonderful their honeymoon was and that they were definitely going back there for their anniversary they noticed Smoke in the distance. Both of them immediately recognised it as coming from the bass.

and when they arrived they noticed a lot of Sakura empire and ironblood ships just sitting outside of the base doing nothing but watching the Carnage.

and when they were able to see what was the cause of the Carnage they let out a deep sigh.

Enterprise: “ well… this will be a lot of paperwork to sort out.”

The two of them were watching as Royal Navy and Eagle Union ships began fighting each other with war paint on their faces.

to be continued!

Chapter Text

Belfast and Enterprise were currently in the latter's office that had most of the walls blown out and the roof had pretty much collapsed.

Enterprise had to replace her desk and chair with a piece of rubble. It was not comfortable at all.

Enterprise had her head In her hands and was Groaning about how she had her office just the way she liked it when she left for her honeymoon with Belfast. and now it was in total ruins. like 60% of the base was in total ruins.

And the three girls responsible were sitting right in front of her.

Enterprise Looks at North Carolina, Duke of York and Howe with a stern expression on her face.

Enterprise: “ so let me get this straight: when it was decided that you were going to diplomatically elect my temporary replacement While I was on my honeymoon the two of you decided that you guys should be in charge of the base and basically tried to cancel the election and when that didn't work it turned into all out War!”

She was looking at both York and Howe who didn't say anything when they noticed Belfast giving them a glare.

but North Carolina decided to speak up: “ Enterprise it's all my fault. I decided to start the fight so it's my responsibility what happened afterwards. I just felt that we should elect our leaders and not be forced to accept leaders that we didn't choose. but I guess my judgment was clouded.”

Enterprise gave her fellow eagle Union ship a soft look: “ I admire your willingness to take responsibility North Carolina. but this was done by all of you so all of you will have to be punished equally.”

York finally spoke up: “ That is not fair! all we wanted was the best for the base!”

Belfast spoke up before Enterprise Could say anything.

Belfast: “ Duke of York I highly suggest that you keep your mouth shut and think before you say anything else!”

York just glared at Belfast: “ And who are you to give me orders! you're just a maid and nothing else!”

Enterprise slammed her fist down onto the improvised table, cracking it.

Enterprise: “she is my wife and the head maid of the Royal Navy! you are nothing compared to her! and I would take her advice to heart! your reputation is on thin ice as it is! So shut up and listen!”

The two Royal Navy ship girls immediately went silent after that.

Enterprise: “ good! Now I expect all three of you to help with the cleanup and repair work around the base. and when you're not repairing or cleaning you are on triple Patrol shifts. Do you girls understand?”

North Carolina nodded while the other two just gave gronts of agreement.

They were Dismissed after that and Enterprise finally let herself relax and let out a deep sigh.

Enterprise: “ Why couldn't our honeymoon have lasted one more month?”

Belfast came over to comfort her wife: “ because they needed us back here. and don't worry before you know it the base is back up and running at 100%.”

Enterprise just began chuckling: “ where would I be without you Belfast?”

Belfast: “ probably still trying to fight the sirens solo and constantly denying that you're more than just a weapon.”

The two of them gently pressed their heads together in a tender moment… then suddenly a part of the roof that hadn't collapsed fell down into the room breaking the two of them apart.

Enterprise let out yet another sigh: “I just had this place just the way I wanted it and now the roof is collapsing… I just hope that my dorm room isn't as badly damaged.”

Belfast: “ sad to say I'm pretty sure my dorm room has had some severe damage if the reports from Cleveland and her sisters are to be believed.”

Enterprise gently grabs her wife's hand: “ if it is damaged then I will make sure that your room is the first one to be rebuilt. but for the meantime we should go back to my place and see what the damage is.”

Belfast agreed and the two of them made their way through the base towards the Eagle Union dorms.

Along the way they saw multiple shipgirls cleaning up and repairing the damages caused they're fighting. and it wasn't just the eagle Union and Royal Navy that were cleaning up the base. Some of the Sakura Empire and ironblood ships that were stationed on the base Were helping to rebuild their home.

They arrived at the eagle Union dorms which look like they had been through an entire War. Many of the walls have holes in them and many of the windows blown out.

The inside wasn't much better with scorch marks of fires on the floor, walls and ceiling. many doors just fell off their hinges by just touching them including the 1 to Enterprises dorm room.

Enterprise looked at her dorm room which was pretty much destroyed like her office. and it also looks like it had been ransacked with almost nothing remaining. even her closet was gone.

Enterprise then suddenly had a panicked look on her face and began rapidly searching around her busted room.

Belfast gave her wife a weird look: “ sweetie what are you doing? are you looking for something?”

Enterprise didn't answer, instead she lifted up one of the floorboards and pulled out two boxes, one small and one big. Both of them had combination locks on them And Enterprise immediately entered the combination in the smallest box and opened it And she pulled out…

Belfast looking completely confused: “ is that a… plushie… of… me?”

Indeed Enterprise had a plushie version of Belfast in her hands and was rubbing it against her face.

Enterprise with a big smile on her face: “she is my little bel. I have her to cuddle with when you are out on missions without me. But if you find this weird I am sorry. but I really get lonely without you.”

Belfast only giggles: “ don't worry my love. I have one of you too.”

Both of them began laughing after that. Enterprise left the bigger box lockt and the two of them carried it out of the Eagle Union dorms when they saw a familiar ship girl coming towards them.

Hornet: “ Enterprise, Belfast! you're back from your honeymoon!”

Hornet was running towards them with as much energy as she usually has.

Hornet stopped right in front of them and rubbed the back of her head knowing that her sister was fully aware of what happened to the bass in her absence.

Hornet: “ I am so sorry Enterprise about what happened to the base. I tried to keep the peace after Yorktown and Amagi left to go back to the Sakura Empire but I do not command as much respect around here as you and Yorktown do. so again I'm sorry.”

Enterprise just gave her sister a reassuring smile: “ don't worry Cleveland and her sisters kept a report about everything that happened while both me and Belfast were gone. that included your attempts to resolve everything Peacefully. I am proud of you for at least trying.”

Hornet cocked her hip out and placed her hand on it And scratched her cheek.

Hornet: “ oh stop sis you're going to make me blush.”

The two Yorktown class sisters chuckled at that remark. Belfast just had a warm smile on her face looking at the interaction between her wife and sister-in-law.

Hornet looks at the boxes Enterprise and Belfast were carrying: “ what do you have there sis?”

Enterprise: “ just some boxes form my room… they were the only two things that were left in my room… I think it must have been ransacked during the fighting.”

Hornet burst out laughing.

Belfast looked confused: “ I don't think it is funny to laugh at your own sister's misfortune.”

Hornet: “it's funny because it wasn't ransacked! me and some of the other girls just moved your stuff somewhere else.”

Enterprise now looks confused too: “ oké… where did you move my stuff then?”

Hornet with a big smile: “ not just your stuff Enterprise but your wifes too. and if you want to know where we brought all of your stuff follow me!”

Hornet quickly began making her way from the eagle Union dorms with Belfast and Enterprise right behind her.

The three of them pass the Royal Navy dorm building which to Belfast shock was completely destroyed! She knew Queen Elizabeth was not going to be happy about that.

They made their way on one of the grass bits of the island and then stopped.

Belfast and Enterprise were surprised at what they saw sitting beautifully between the trees. Only a short walk away from the base was a beautifully built house. It seems to have been built with both Eagle Union and Royal Navy architecture and it had three stories.

Belfast: “ what is this?”

Hornet turned around with a big smile: “ surprise! it's your wedding gift!”

Both Enterprise and Belfast were extremely confused.

Enterprise: “ our… wedding gift? What are you talking about hornet?”

Hornet: “ Well we figured that you guys would want some privacy now that you guys are married so we decided to get you guys a house on base. And just so you guys know it wasn't my idea.”

Belfast: “ and whose idea was it then?”

At that moment illustrious came walking out with unicorn and the destroyers Z23 Javelin,laffey and Ayanami with her.

Illustrious with her characteristic smile: “ it was my idea Belfast.”

Enterprise: “ not that we were not grateful but how did you guys even get permission to build this thing and the funding?”

Hornet rubbed the back of her head: “ well we kind of snuck the approval papers in with some of the regular papers you have to deal with regarding Ark Royal. We all know that you really don't read those papers and just sign off on them. as for the funding you can thank Queen Elizabeth for that.”

Belfast raised one of her eyebrows: “ how in the name of the holy light did you get her to agree to this?”

Illustrious: “ I was able to… convince her to fund the construction of your house by mentioning that since she decided to make your wedding a world known affair that I would make her… drinking habits world-renowned too if she didn't fund your house as an apology gift.”

Both Enterprise and hornet were surprised that illustrious basically blackmailed her Queen. Belfast on the other hand smiled.

Belfast: “ thank you illustrious. Now can we have a look around our new home?”

Hornet: “absolutely! but you do have a couple of house guests.”

As all of them began to enter the house, Enterprise and Belfast began wondering who the houseguests were.

But when they entered it turned out to be Yorktown, amagi, akagi, kaga,Edinburgh, Sheffield, Southampton, Newcastle, Manchester and HMS Enterprise.

all of them give them a warm smile except for kaga and akagi Who just acknowledged their arrival. Enterprise also put down the boxes she was carrying near the front door when Yorktown stood up to greet her sister.

Yorktown: “ it's good to see you two. what do you think of your house?”

Yorktown gestures towards the enormous living room with plenty of couches and chairs and a big TV.

Enterprise: “ Well the living room is nice… and I absolutely love the coffee table.”

Enterprise gestures to the beautifully carved wooden table that had a beautiful depiction of an eagle and a lion circling each other that looks like it took hours to get perfect.

Belfast: “ where were you able to get such an exquisite piece?”

Kaga began blushing: “I… actually made that…”

Enterprise and Belfast gave her curious looks.

Enterprise: “you made this?”

Kaga: “ I am capable of more than just destruction grey Ghost… Amagi suggested I should find something to occupy my time with when I'm not in Battle or training… so I decided to give wood carving a try… it's very relaxing and helps you with Focus…”

Enterprise gave her sister-in-law a smile: “ Well you definitely have Talent in it and I can't wait to see what you make next.”

Kaga smirkt at the compliment.

Hornet: “oké now that you have seen the living room let's go onto the kitchen!”

Hornet grabbed her sister and sister-in-law and pulled them to the kitchen that was next to the living room.

Hornet opened the door and Belfast looked in amazement at the kitchen.

Hornet let's go off their arms and gestures to the kitchen: “ as you can see we spared no expense when it comes to the kitchen. you have all the ovens and burners you'll ever need to cook a 4 course meal, an island with extra shelves inside of it, a big enough fridge To store everything you need and the Best part (she open up one of the cabinets) one big cabinet for every kind of tea the two of you like.”

Belfast was already looking around the kitchen with a big smile on her face.

Enterprise meanwhile crossed her arms and smiled: “ well you definitely got Belfast sold on the kitchen.”

Hornet: “Don't worry sis we didn't forget about you. We have a bow and arrow range set up in the backyard for you. and we even have an office for you that has a separate door to enter it so shipgirls don't have to enter via your front door.”

Smiled at her sister: “ you know me so well. but I have one question.”

Hornet: “which is?”

Enterprise: “ Did you or did you not install a games room where we can play poker?”

Hornet became nervous: “ well…you see… I kind of… sort of… did…”

Enterprise: “ And you would like me and you to have a regular poker night together?”

hornet slumped her head: “ yes.”

Enterprise: “ I am not opposed to the idea but it would have been nice if you told me beforehand. but how about the last Friday of every month we have a little poker game just the two of us?”

Hornet perked up at that: “ it's a deal! Now let's go and see the rest of the house!”

Enterprise and Belfast Continue to tour their new house.

Enterprise was surprised by her new office. It was spartan But yet very elegant and showed off her Position of Power Without being too fancy.

The bathroom was also pretty big with a shower and a big bathtub which had enough room for two people opposite side by side.

Enterprise was also shown the Game Room which just has a Poker table and a dartboard in a small room but still good enough.

and finally the tour ended at their bedroom.

Hornet: “ Now this is a part of which I am the most proud of. so I hope you like it.”

Hornet opened the door towards the master bedroom and Belfast and Enterprise were amazed.

The room was modest yet elegant and gave both of them enough space to move around and still have access to all of their dresses and closets.

but the bed was the centrepiece of the room. It was a king size bed Which looked very similar to Queen Elizabeth's bed with the wood Pillars and everything.

Both Belfast and Enterprise looked amazed.

Belfast: “ well I can get used to this. How about you Enterprise? Are you ok with this?”

Enterprise gave a shrug: “ as long as my clothing is here and the bed is comfortable I am good.”

after hearing that hornet jumped on to the bed and attempted to do a sexy pose On the bed without her shoes on.

Hornet: “The bed is extremely comfortable and durable so you don't have to worry about destroying the bed.”

Both Enterprise and Belfast blushed.

Enterprise: “ we do not break beds! … that often…”

Hornet just chuckled: “ whatever you say sis. So now that you guys had the tour of your new home, what do you think?”

Both Enterprise and Belfast looked at each other and nodded in agreement.

Belfast and Enterprise: “ it's perfect.”

Enterprise: “ but it will take me some time to get used to the extra space. and also where is all our stuff?”

Hornet then pointed to a bunch of boxes in one of the corners of the room.

Hornet: “ We thought that you guys would want to decorate your house yourselves so we left everything neatly packed in those boxes. everything from personal items to your clothing. also Belfast is it common for Royal Navy ship girls to wear such fancy underwear?”

Belfast unashamedly: “it really depends on personal choice. I mean Sheffield doesn't wear anything under her skirt and don't ask me why she does it. none of the Royal maids know.”

Hornet: “ ok. So that everything is sorted can we have a housewarming party? I brought the snacks!”

Enterprise chuckled and looked toward her wife for approval. Belfast just crossed her arms And let out a sigh.

Belfast: “ as long as you guys promise you have napkins with you I am fine with it.”

Hornet then began cheering and screamed down the hallway: “party is on ladies! don't forget the napkins!”

Enterprise just chuckled at her sister's antics while Belfast just let out a hof of annoyance Thinking about the cleaning she had to do when the party was over.

Luckily the party wasn't too crazy. Belfast ended up catching up with the other royal maids about what had been going on in the Royal capital while she was away.

She was surprised to learn that the Queen in one of her drunken rants basically banished all of them for a full 2 months! Belfast could only laugh and imagine how much the Queen would be regretting her decision right now.

Meanwhile, Enterprise and her sisters we're having a nice relaxing poker game… except for Akagi who has been losing so much she was basically resorting to using her own clothing in the game… which ended with her pretty much being naked beside her underwear And bra.

Akagi frustratingly looks at her cards: “ I can't believe this is happening to me!”

Kaga just let out a sigh: “I told you not to get overconfident in this game. especially considering we're facing Lucky E herself.”

Kaga Gestured over towards Enterprise who had a decent amount of chips still to play.

Enterprise gave a shrug: “ to be honest it has been a while since I've played poker. plus I don't think I'm the Lucky One tonight.”

everybody then looks over to Hornet Who had a massive pile of chips Plus Akagi’s dress.

Hornet chuckles: “ Well this is one of my favourite games. In fact they called me the poker hornet because when I sit at the poker table nobody is safe from my sting and fyi I will raise!”

everybody looked towards their cards but only Enterprise decided to call and Akagi decided to raise. But in the end Hornet had a Royal Flush while Enterprise only had the doubles. Akagi Only had some high cards.

Hornet begins laughing and pulls all of the chips towards her. she then looked over towards her sister-in-law.

Hornet: “ Ok Akagi you Lost now hand them over.”

Akagi was grumbling as she was taking off her bra and panties and handing them over towards hornet.

Akagi: “ I can't believe i ever Considered playing this game with you idiots.”

Hornet: “ hey! We gave you every chance to back out. but you just decided To keep playing. it's not our problem you suck at poker!”

Akagi stood up from her chair: “ I do not suck at poker and I will prove it in the next round!”

Hornet raised an eyebrow: “ ok but what are you going to bet? You haven't got anything left on you.”

Akagi gave her a smirk: “ whoever beats me next I will become their personal maid for 7 months! and I will do absolutely anything they tell me to do. no matter how degrading.”

at hearing that almost everybody at the table began groaning knowing it wouldn't end well. except for hornet.

Hornet: “ you've got yourself a deal! So let's play!”

Akagi: “don't feel sorry for yourself if I win.”

one extremely painful poker game later.

Akagi was crying on the table because she lost against hornet. She had a pretty good set of cards this time. She had four of a kind but hornet had a straight flush.

Kaga was gently rubbing her sister's back For some comfort considering what she did.

During the game Belfast and the other Maids had heard about the bet and became interested in who would win. None of them were surprised that hornet won the game. and now they had to teach Akagi about the ins and outs of being a Maid.

luckily for everyone Hornet decided to call it a night so everybody could get home. but she wouldn't give Akagi her stuff back since she had won that fair and square And decided to keep them as trophies.

Poor Akagi had to walk buck naked to her temporary shelter until the dorm rooms had been rebuilt and get some of her spare clothing. her sister's on the other hand felt that this was a just punishment for her hubris.

luckily for Belfast there wasn't much clean up to do and everybody did use the napkins provided for the party.

Enterprise and herself were preparing to go to bed when Belfast noticed the bigger box that Enterprise had gotten from her old room sitting in their new Bedroom. She went over to have a look at it, curious what Enterprise was keeping inside of it. maybe a body pillow off herself?

Curiosity had really gripped her and she was about to try and enter the combination when she heard somebody from behind her.

???: “ If you want to know what is inside of it all you have to do is ask.”

Belfast jumped and turned around to see Enterprise with her arms crossed but with an amused smile on her face.

Belfast didn't say anything as Enterprise stepped up to the box and entered the code which turned out to be 1934.

When Enterprise opened the box Belfast was amazed and surprised. inside whas a bunch of old children's things. an old slingshot, a plush eagle With a friendship bracelet tied around it and several other memorabilia that Belfast could only assume was from Enterprise's past.

Enterprise: “ These are some of my old things from when I was a young child.”

Belfast: “ So these were all yours? Even the slingshot?”

Enterprise chuckles: “ I was a very wild kid when I was younger and used that slingshot to shoot at some of the offices at the base where I was training at.”

Belfast pulled out the eagle plushie: “and what about this?”

Enterprise grabbed the plushie and pushed it close to her chest: “this was my first eagle before I got grim. I called him wings of Justice or captain eagle when it was just me and my sisters. I used to take him everywhere when I was young and we got ourselves into a lot of trouble that Yorktown had to get us out of. I have many fond memories with this eagle.”

Belfast: “ Then why keep it away in a box?”

Enterprise let out a sigh: “as I got older I just didn't need him anymore and one day I lost him… even though I searched for weeks. I feared I lost him forever… and after the whole Yorktown incident I just decided to Shut out my past and forgot all about him… but then a couple of years ago when i went to the Eagle Union for some official busines and you were dealing with one of those special events the Queen was putting on I actually managed to find him.”

Belfast: “ where was he?”

Enterprise: “ he had somehow got himself stuck in a tree and was left there for years… it was in terrible shape when I had Grim get it out of the tree for me. luckily nothing a quick wash and some tender love and care couldn't fix. but I decided after finding him to see if I can find some of my other stuff which I did. I decided to Gather them together and place them in a container and keep them safe as my personal treasures. all of these items mean a lot to me and all of them hold a piece of memories for me.”

Belfast found it incredibly cute that her wife was collecting Nik naks that held a significant feeling for her. but then she noticed something weird. It was a piece of metal.

Belfast pointed to the piece of metal: “ and what significance does this one hold?”

Enterprise: “ that is a piece of metal from one of Zuikaku’s Aircraft that got stuck in my arm from the first time we traded blows. and it's also a reminder of me for when I first met you and that you came to my rescue… in more ways than one. That's why it's my most precious piece of Treasure… Even though I had to get it removed out of my arm… apparently it had been stuck there for a couple of years. but still it's my most precious piece of the collection.”

Belfast felt incredibly touched And a bit weirded out about the reasoning behind Enterprise keeping that piece of metal.

After that, Enterprise closed up her little treasure box and slide it underneath the bed With a smile. The two of them shared one final kiss and then enjoyed a well-earned rest As they slept in their new bed in their new home. Their new nest.

the end

Chapter Text

Everything was very sunny over the Sakura Empire. all the shipgirls were just walking around going shopping or playing some games or enjoying a good meal.

A trio of The Empire's finest were walking along the Dockside towards their ships to get an update from The repair crews how things have been going with the repairs to the ships after a battle they had recently.

The shipgirls were kaga, akagi and amagi.

The 3 of them had been spending a lot of time together recently since Amagi’s wife Yorktown was off on a diplomatic mission to the Dragon Empery While she stayed behind.

Yorktown didn't need her for this political mission so she recommended that she spent some time with her sisters instead.

Amagi was a little bit nervous about Yorktown leaving. She had been feeling strange for some time but couldn't figure out what it was. it wasn't the same feeling as when her wisdom cube broke. but it was a feeling like… something was wrong with it.

she figured that maybe something went wrong when her wisdom cube was reassembled thanks to Akashi’s Device? or was it something different? she just didn't know.

but soon her train of thought was lost when she heard her sister's arguing… again.

Kaga: “All I am saying is that you need to find a hobby. you have done nothing with your life besides trying to get close to Amagi and myself.”

Akagi crossed her arms: “ I don't see the point in such a needless distraction. And what would I occupy my time with anyway? Carving? I don't see the point in it.”

Kaga took offense to that: “ I'll have you know that carving is an excellent hobby. it helps calm your nerves and give you creative outlets for your pent up anger.”

Akagi just scoffed: “ whatever. I don't really see the need for it. not when you can spend that time training.”

Kaga: “ I understand that training is a very important part of what we do but we can still do more than just that. honestly you're sounding like the Grey ghost right now.”

Akagi’s face went as red as her clothing: “ I absolutely do not act like her!”

Amagi began chuckling at her sister's antics: “ to be honest from what Yorktown and hornet have told me you really do. and speaking of hornet, how is your training going to be her maid?”

Akagi Was blushing even more now. She was hoping that her sisters would not remember that.

Akagi Crossed her arms and huffed: “ Let's just say that the Royal maids have a “ particular way of doing things” and I just don't seem to “get it”. honestly I should have never made that bet. And to make it worse I have to go to the joint base in order to fulfill my promise and be around the Grey ghost’s sister.”

Kaga smirked: “but aren't you always around her sisters? I mean Yorktown has always been here since she was Reassigned here.”

Akagi Just raised her chin in disgust: “I only tolerate her because she has a certain level of maturity about her. otherwise I wouldn't allow her on my base. but hornet is even worse because she acts so childlike and honestly she is quite stupid and…”

Akagi never got to finish her sentence as Amagi hit her on the head with her parasol.

Amagi in a very Stern tone: “ do not talk about your sisters in law like that ever again in my presence! or else you'll be facing my wrath, understand!”

Akagi Regrettably agreed while nursing her sore head.

Kaga just chuckled at the whole scene: “to be honest I'm actually starting to like the gray ghost and her sisters. I mean hornet may be annoying from time to time but she is a very good fighter. Enterprise has also been great to talk to if I'm ever having issues and neither of you are around to talk to. And Yorktown is absolutely lovely to be around. I mean she's the whole reason I got into carving in the first place.”

Amagi Felt her heart warm up at the mention of her wife. She was glad to hear that Yorktown was helping her sisters like she had promised so long ago on her deathbed.

her two sisters continued to argue while they were making their way to the repair docks.

Shiranui Was sitting on one of the crates with some of the Manjuu Workers walking past her when she noticed the three fox sisters approaching her.

She bowed respectfully towards the 3 of them: “miss kaga, miss Akagi , miss amagi yorktown It's an honor to have you here. I am assuming you guys are here to get an update on the repairs of your ships?”

Amagi respectfully bowed back towards her: “yes we are shiranui. Is everything still on schedule?”

Shiranui: “Yes… all of the repairs are proceeding according to the schedule. Everything is going great without Akashi being here. That cat always brings trouble with her. It's a miracle that the base survived the explosion from that infernal device.”

Amagi: “ That is true. but at least the results slightly Justified the means. without her infernal device I might not be here today married to the love of my life.”

Amagi looked at her wedding ring and had a warm feeling in her heart. Even without Yorktown Being near her she still felt connected to her.

After talking for a bit more with Shiranui The three sisters decide to each go home. Amagi was still thinking about the weird feeling she was having. it was growing stronger as the night approached. she still couldn't describe it but it felt like something was going to pop out of her.

when she got home she decided to try and cook something for herself to make her feel better. Unfortunately she never got that chance.

Amagi suddenly doubled over onto the floor holding her stomach with one arm and using the other one to keep her upright.

Amagi in a pained voice: “what… is… happening… to me!?”

Amagi looked in horror as her hand that she was using to stand herself up appeared to be growing claws! very sharp claws! She then could feel Her toes also growing very sharp claws.

her cloves began growing tight as her body began expanding! including her already sizable bust. but the most notable Change was her face. it was slowly pushing outward into an animalistic muzzle!

Amagi Yelped in pain as her legs began turning into the Hind legs of an animal. her clothes began to rip apart and falling off her… but something else came to replace it.

she could feel thousands of little needles pricking her skin as she noticed fur growing all over her body.

Amagi couldn't take it anymore and rolled over onto her back, her lim's thrashing around in pain as the remains of her clothes were shredded off.

but after a few minutes which felt like hours or her it was done. She was still able to stand on two legs after the pain went away but it was very awkward to walk on them.

she immediately went to find a mirror and found it. she could not believe what she was seeing. she had transformed into a human fox hybrid! but unlike her original form she had more Beast features then human.

she still couldn't believe that this had happened to her. She tried to yell or scream but nothing came out of her mouth except animalistic noises.

it all began to overwhelm her. the new body with the new instincts and her worry about what Yorktown would think of her like this?

Would she leave her? would she even want a relationship with an animal? and what would her sisters think?

All of these thoughts flew through her head as she felt both scared and alone. She couldn't help herself as she jumped out of one of her windows and ran into the forests of the island.

But what she didn't realize was that her sisters had decided to come over to eat dinner together.

But when they entered her house and saw that her clothing was shredded on the ground with claw marks almost everywhere around them, the two of them looked shocked.

Akagi: “what happened! Why are Amagi’s clothes all Shredded up? and where is she!?”

Kaga picked up one of the pieces of fabric and began examining it closely: “I don't know Akagi. but some kind of wild animal was in here that much I can say.”

At that moment a thought struck akagi: “ a wild animal must have broken in while she was away with us and eaten her when she Returned! it's the only logical explanation!”

Kaga didn't believe her sister's conclusion. But before she could say anything, Akagi went running off into the forest screaming that she would “avenge” her sister's second death.

Kaga let out a very deep sigh: “and people consider me the impulsive one? Seriously, what am I going to do with her?”

???: “going to do what with whom?”

Kaga was surprised to see a very familiar face at the door of the house.

Meanwhile Amagi was still running. all the different thoughts and Instincts running through her head were still making her panic and confused. Eventually she stops running near a small lake. She gently walked over on all fours to go and take a drink when she noticed her reflection in the lake. it was of a wild beast. not the kind and gentle woman she was.

but before she could reflect more on this a red throwing star Hit one of the trees near her, scaring her.

She looks to where the Red throwing star came from to see her sister Akagi standing there angrily staring at her with more red throwing stars surrounding her.

Amagi tried to talk to her but only animalistic yelps Came out again.

Akagi: “Save your breath Beast! you destroyed my sister! so now I will destroy you in her honor!”

Akagi fired her throwing stars at her and Amagi began running away!

Amagi Kept running as Akagi kept throwing her throwing stars! some of the frowing stars had hit amagi but she continued to run.

But eventually The Chase ended. Amagi had taken too many injuries and had run herself into a corner with no way out. She was tired, injured and scared as her own sister stood above her with one last throwing star.

Akagi raises her arm into the sky: “this is for my sister!”

Amagi closed her eyes when suddenly she heard a yelp and something hitting ahead very hard.

She looked up to see Yorktown standing there behind akagi with her parasol in her hands.

Yorktown had used the parasol to hit Akagi on the head: “what do you think you are doing?”

Akagi in an angry tone: “ trying to avenge my sister and your wife! she was eaten by this monster and it only left her shredded clothing behind! so unless you're so weak that you cannot take revenge for your own wife's death then I suggest you stand back!”

Yorktown just gave her a scowl and another hit on the head with the parasol.

Yorktown: “ That creature did not eat your sister, it is your sister!”

Akagi and Amagi Look surprised at what Yorktown had said.

Akagi: “ what are you talking about? this beast is not my sister!”

Yorktown Then pinches the bridge of her nose infrastration: “ the fur color of this beast is exactly the same as your sister's, the eyes are exactly the same as your sisters and for crying out loud she is wearing your sister’s wedding ring! and just declareify the shredded clothes were not from a wild animal attack.”

Akagi: “ How so?”

Yorktown : “ because when a wild animal attacks there's normally blood on the shredded clothing. but on the clothing in the house none of them have blood on them. also don't you think that the whole house would have been covered in blood from such a violent attack?”

Akagi wanted to say something but then realized that all of the details that Yorktown had mentioned were right. There was no blood anywhere in the house. and only a second later did she realize what she had done. She also knew that she was not getting off lightly with this. so she tried to book it out of there but Yorktown grabbed her by the tails.

Yorktown: “ you are not getting away that easily! you will face an appropriate punishment! but for now you will help me get your sister back home! and believe me if she can't figure out an appropriate punishment for you then I will! understand!!”

Akagi wouldn't admit it but the Furious look on Yorktown’s face scared her.

The two of them eventually carried the injured fox back home where lady nagato was waiting for them alongside kaga.

Lady nagato examined amagi: “this situation is very strange, but it's not unheard of.”

Yorktown with a raised eyebrow: “ really? this has happened before?”

Lady nagato: “ yes it has. Back during the early days of shipgirl development in the Sakura Empire some of the wisdom cubes got infected with some animal DNA during creation. mostly foxes. This contamination began to mutate our forms into states similar to Amagi’s now. however there is an Antidote to turn her back to her normal self that was discovered while testing various… methods of turning us into more “human” like States.”

Yorktown: “So basically you guys were guinea pigs to them?”

Kaga, who was leaning against the wall, spoke up: “ not exactly. in our more feral forms we could not connect to our ships properly. so they had to try and find some way to reverse the effect. none of the scientific methods worked.”

Lady nagato: “ but the spiritual way did. There is a special potion that can be brewed from various ingredients across the world. Normally every ship girl that has been created with some animal DNA in them is given this to prevent the transformation. only a single drop is required to make the transformation permanent. and that would also explain why amagi Transformed. After her wisdom cube was reassembled we figured that the potion still held effect. I guess not.”

Yorktown: “ Okay so let's get her the potion and get her back to normal.”

Lady Nagato gently shook her head: “sadly we are fresh out of the potion but we know where to find the ingredients. The problem is it's a very dangerous and gross undertaking That could take a couple of months. we would need a volunteer.”

both Yorktown and Kaga immediately looked over to akagi.

Akagi knew where this was going.

The next day she was sent off to collect all of the ingredients for the potion and was ordered not to return until she had gathered everything on the list.

Meanwhile Yorktown would look after amagi.

The two of them were sitting alone in the kitchen with Yorktown preparing them both a meal. Amagi, despite her transformed state, could see that something was bothering her wife because she was flipping over the meat in the pan a little more intensely than usual.

But amagi Didn't say anything as dinner was served. The two of them ate in silence for a while until Yorktown suddenly stood up and grabbed a piece of paper and a pen and placed them on the table.

Amagi looked confused until Yorktown explained what she was planning.

Yorktown: “I know you still understand me but since I can't understand you you're going to have to write your responses to me. because something is eating at me and I want to resolve it okay?”

Amagi quickly wrote okay and Yorktown continued. but this time she had a more concerned expression on her face.

Yorktown: “ okay then why didn't you ever tell me about you feeling weird or something?

Amagi wrote down: “I didn't want to worry you. I didn't know what it was myself since I had also forgotten about this little fact. And with your big political mission coming up I didn't want to worry you.”

Yorktown looked a little bit shocked at her wife as she gently began whining. Yorktown then gently placed a hand over her wife's mutated fox paw.

Yorktown: “Well now you're making me worry anyway. I am now worried that you don't trust me with things like this.”

Amagi tried to gesture that that wasn't what she wanted to do. but to her surprise Yorktown smiled.

Yorktown: “I am your wife, I am supposed to worry about you. and I appreciate that you wanted me not to worry about you during my political mission. but now I am worried that you won't tell me when something is wrong with you when I can help. I know there's nothing I could have done to prevent this… transformation. but that doesn't mean I wouldn't tell you to calm down and figure out a solution. so please if you ever again feel wrong or sick don't hesitate to reach out to me. I'd rather worry about you being sick in bed than hiding something from me. Will you promise me that sweetie?”

Amagi felt incredibly touched by her wife's words and nodded her head in affirmation.

Yorktown chuckled: “ And in case you're wondering, sending Akagi to collect those ingredients for the potion to return you to normal is not her punishment.”

Amagi Turned her head in curiosity.

Yorktown: “ she will be cleaning our entire family's ships from top to bottom on her own inside and out. and I do mean every single member of our family. including Belfast, Edinburgh and Seydlitz.”

Amagi Gave a cheeky foxgrin at what her wife had told her. That was definitely going to be a very good punishment for her sister injuring her.

The two of them continued their dinner and then went to watch a movie together. Yorktown was able to use Amagi as a very big comfortable pillow to lean on while she was on her belly lying down.

The two of them slowly fell asleep as the movie finished.

Over the next two months Yorktown and Amagi continued to live their lives together and adjusted to Amagi’s… condition.

Amagi would often try to get Yorktown's attention by rubbing up against her if she wanted to play. She was acting more like a puppy than a fox.

Yorktown did find her sometimes chewing on some of the furniture and reprimanded her for it.

but overall their lives were good.

But soon Akagi came back with all of the ingredients and she didn't look good when she entered their home. branches stuck in her hair, some of her clothing ripped, mud All over her.

She said nothing as she dropped off the ingredients along with the instructions on how to mix the potion And left to get cleaned up.

Yorktown spent the better part of 4 hours mixing the ingredients together. but finally it was done!

in a small Vial in her hands Yorktown had successfully mixed the ingredients into a blue liquid.

Yorktown looks towards amagi: “Lady nagato’s instructions were for you to drink it immediately on completion. Now Fair Warning she does say it tastes incredibly disgusting but that the effect would be immediate.”

Amagi Wasn't really happy to hear that but considering it was either drink the disgusting potion or remain as a beast for the rest of Her Life? she was going to take the potion.

she immediately grabbed it and threw it down her throat.

A few seconds later she was again groaning in pain on the floor. but this time Yorktown was there to support her.

Slowly but surely her hair began falling out except for her normal hair, the claws receded back into her normal fingernails, her legs returned to normal as did her face.

Eventually she was back to normal… despite the fact that she was totally naked.

Amagi Felt her body up and down with a smile: “ it is so good to have my original body again! although I am going to miss the fur.”

Yorktown chuckled as she put a bathrobe on her: “You were shedding your fur Like crazy so maybe we can make something out of it for you?”

Amagi: “ like what?”

Yorktown: “ Maybe a scarf?”

Amagi looks down at all of the fur around her: “I think I've shedded enough to make an entire coat.”

Yorktown: “then we'll make you a coat. but for now I'm just glad to have you back.”

Yorktown leaned in and gave her wife a kiss on the mouth.

Yorktown: “man I have been waiting to do that for a long time.”

Amagi With a big smile: “ Me too. licking you wasn't the same as kissing you for me.”

The two of them chuckled as Amagi went to her room to get dressed.

Meanwhile, Yorktown was cleaning up when she noticed a note left behind by Lady nagato.

note from Lady Nagato: “ Miss Yorktown if you're reading this then I am surely certain that Akagi has gathered all of the ingredients and you have successfully mixed them up into the potion. I just wanted to warn you that one of the side effects of the potion is that Amagi may experience an extreme amount of “heat” for the next two days. Now you don't need to worry about your work. I have scheduled the whole week off for the two of you. I am sorry that I didn't tell you about this sooner but I assume that I could leave it as a surprise for you as thanks for all your hard work for the Sakura Empire and Azure Lane. I hope you're able to enjoy it.

with regards from IJN Nagato.”

Yorktown blushes deeply. especially after she could hear panting coming from their room. Yorktown took a deep breath and quickly cleaned up everything and went to their room to help her wife scratch her itch.

The following two days were filled with incredible amounts of pleasure and love.

On the morning of the Third Day Yorktown woke up to the smell of breakfast and the feeling of an empty bed.

She gently made her way to the kitchen in one of her bathrobes With an eagle print on it Hornet had given her as a wedding present.

She was happy to see Amagi cooking breakfast like she usually did. Yorktown then gave her wife a kiss and both of them got to the dinner table and began eating breakfast.

not a word was spoken as they happily ate their breakfast. They were just happy to have everything back to normal happy to have everything back to normal.

the end.

Chapter Text

It was a Beautiful Day on the Azure Lane joined base.

Despite the massive amounts of reconstruction having to be done many of the ship Girls were in a good mood.

especially USS hornet cv-8. She was walking around helping out everybody she could by trying to lift everybody's moods like an emotional support dog keeping everybody cheerful.

She helped by bringing them drinks, food or just generally chatting with them.

But right now she was on her way towards her sister's home with her new maid akagi in tow.

Hornet entered her sister's house and went straight towards her office, opening the door with a lot of energy.

Hornet: “ hello Enterprise how have you been?”

Enterprise gave her sister a neutral expression with a raised eyebrow.

Enterprise: “ I am doing well, Hornet. but did you have to fling my door so hard?”

Hornet laughed as she took a seat in front of her sister's desk.

Hornet: “Well you know me I like making big entrances. but enough about my entrance, why did you summon me here?”

Enterprise stood up and stood in front of the window in her office looking towards the base: “ we are getting some new ships in tomorrow. some of them have not been here before so I figured I needed to have somebody show them around.”

Hornet smirked: “ and you immediately thought of your younger sister to do that job for you because you're too busy.”

Enterprise turned her head halfway towards her sister: “that's not it at all. I have chosen you because you are a people person and will be able to make them feel more comfortable than I would be. So are you willing to accept this job?”

Hornet: “ Of course I will take the job. besides without any siren activity recently I need something to keep me busy.”

Enterprise smiled at her sister: “well this certainly will keep you busy. They will be arriving tomorrow. Most of them are from iron blood and the Sakura Empire. I want you to show them the facilities and everything in between. And that will basically cover everything.”

Hornet nodded: “okay sis I will do that. but on a more personal note. Are you and Belfast coming to the Fourth of July party? I know It's still a couple of months away but you haven't been to one in a couple of years so I was kind of hoping that you would go this year. I know you're probably going to be busy but it would be nice to have you there. especially since Yorktown is coming as well. it would be nice to have the family together for this special occasion.”

Enterprise began chuckling: “you don't have to worry about that hornet. I was already planning on taking Belfast to the Fourth of July celebrations. In fact she was kind of curious about how we ship girls of the Eagle Union like to celebrate it. because she has been asking around and nobody's able to tell her.”

Hornet: “ Well then she's going to have to celebrate alongside us to figure out how we celebrate the Fourth of July! Anyway, you're free tonight? I was planning on watching some movies and I was wondering if you wanted to join me?”

Enterprise: “it would be great to join you. to be honest I'm kind of getting sick of all this paperwork.”

Hornet looked a little bit confused at this: “but I thought all of the paperwork about the base’s reconstruction had already been sent through and filled in? did you need to write any more?”

Enterprise gave her sister a serious expression and only said one thing: “arc Royal.”

Hornet let out a very big groan: “she's here again!!? can't she ever stay away from the base? and why do the Royal Navy center out here so often?”

Enterprise also let out a big groan: “I think they just don't want to deal with her and throw her onto us. to be honest I am very tempted to let Bismarck deal with her. but the Queen will be up my ass for why I did that to a Royal Navy ship.”

Hornet tilted her head: “ and what exactly would Bismarck do that would require such a response?”

Enterprise just made a finger gun with her hands and shot it off as a suggestion what Bismarck would do to arc Royal.

Hornet: “ oh… so do you want me to bring the strong stuff for our movie night or…”

Enterprise: “ nothing too strong. and have your maid prepare us some snacks while you're at it.”

Enterprise took off her coat and hat as she began walking towards the door to her living room.

hornet with a smile: “ so you want to start movie night right now to release some of your stress?”

Enterprise only gave her a thumbs up to give her an answer.

Hornet then ordered Akagi to go and buy some snacks for them, producing a list out of her hat at the same time.

Akagi with a forced smile gave her temporary mistress a bow. She didn't do it quite perfectly and was glad that Belfast had been called back to the Royal Navy for an important event that the Queen had to host.

The two Yorktown sisters had a wonderful night watching movies together before each of them had decided to go to sleep.

The next day Hornet was waiting at the docks (that were still being repaired) while sitting on a crate for the new arrivals. Vestal would handle the ships that had been here before while pointing the ones that didn't come to the base before over towards Hornet.

Soon the new arrivals arrived at the docks and began deactivating their rigging with the ships being spread out throughout the bay. All of them had suitcases and travel bags with them with the stuff that they needed to stay at the base.

Hornet began standing up on the crate with her signature smile as she began talking to the Crowd.

Hornet: “ hello everyone welcome to the Azure Lane joint base! I am USS Hornet CV8 and I am here to welcome you to the base! My sister USS Enterprise has requested that I show you around the base and where you'll be sleeping. but as all of you know we've had a bit of a… internal struggle for power… which has left the base like a war zone. but not to worry we have temporary accommodations ready to go for you for the first month. The dormitories are Still under construction but are in the final stages so it won't be long until they are ready for you to move in. so you guys will have to stay in our temporary camp we have set up but it's only temporary so you don't have to worry. I'll give you guys an hour to drop off your stuff at your designated tents and then I will show you around the rest of the base. So follow me!”

After everybody got their stuff settled into their tents, Hornet began her tour of the base.

But as she continued to give her tour she noticed one of the ship girls looking a bit sad. She recognized her from her previous engagements during the Azure Lane red axis War. It was Shoukaku. Hornet only recognized her because of the flute she carried around with her. Normally she would be accompanied by her sister Zuikaku But right now she was completely alone.

Hornet could see that she had a lot of pain in her eyes and decided to talk to her later.

After showing everybody their temporary accommodations, hornet lets them roam the island at their own pace.

Hornet decided to go and look for Shoukaku And see what the matter was.

She spent all day looking around and didn't find her. That was until she could hear a sad melody playing on a flute. She followed the music to see Shoukaku sitting on a piece of rubble that had launched itself onto the beach of the base.

Hornet was able to make out that something was really wrong by the sound of her music. so she decided to gently approach her and not to try and scare her.

Hornet: “ that's a mighty sad melody you're playing there. Is everything alright?”

Shoukaku looked around to see Hornet and just let out a sigh: “ to be honest no… but it's none of your business Hornet Sama.”

Hornet jumped onto the piece of rubble and sat down next to her: “Just Hornet will do and it may not be but I like to help people keep a smile on their faces. So why are you so sad? Is it because your sister isn't here with you? I know separating from your family can be hard but you'll see them again.”

Shoukaku let out another deep sigh: “ it's… partly to do with my sister…”

Shoukaku looked even more unhappy at the mention of her sister. so Hornet decided to gently press forward in the conversation and get some more answers out of her.

Hornet: “ So what is it between the two of you then? I mean from what I remember back during the Divide of azure Lane the two of you are almost inseparable. So is there something wrong between the two of you?”

Shoukaku didn't want to speak but also knew that Hornet would probably not leave her alone until she came clean.

Shoukaku : “We had a falling out… I tried to talk to her about her repeated training sessions and that we weren't doing much as sisters anymore… I understood she wanted to train to beat Enterprise one day but… I still wanted to hang out with just the two of us… she took it the wrong way and… we ended up in a fight.”

Hornet looked a bit confused: “ So the two of you were fighting? I mean it's normal for Sisters to fight and it is normal to be upset. I mean me and Enterprise fought a lot when We Were Younger.”

Shoukaku shook her head: “ not that kind of a fight…”

Hornet still looked confused until she realized what Shoukaku meant with “ not that kind of a fight”.

Hornet with a shocked expression: “The two of you actually engaged in battle!!? with your rigging and everything!?”

Shoukaku Looked at her flute: “Fortunately not… we only engaged with our swords… but I was more defending myself than fighting my own sister… it was becoming so out of hand that lady nagato had to intervene… but in the end Zuikaku… Didn't apologize and just walked away Telling me she didn't need me anymore… in the end lady nagato suggested that I needed a change of pace and sent me here along with the rest… I just feel so heartbroken that my own sister hates me… all I wanted was not for us to drift apart… but in the end that's exactly what happened… and now I just feel an emptyness in my heart… and I don't know what to do…”

Hornet thought for a minute and then spoke up: “ you move forward without her.”

Shoukaku Looked absolutely shocked at hornet’s suggestion: “ Are you saying that I should just forget about my own sister!? just completely forget about her and start a new life or something?”

Hornet jumped off the rubble and stretched: “ that's not what I meant. What I mean is try and focus on yourself right now. Both of you have been in a rough spot and from what my sister's wife has told me the two of you were very close. I just personally think the two of you need some space from each other. and don't worry. Once she realizes that she does still need you she'll come back. but I really think you should concentrate on yourself for now.”

Shoukaku was surprised by the very wise words coming from the youngest Yorktown class aircraft carrier.

Shoukaku: “ where did you learn such wise words? I mean no disrespect but from the stories I've heard I figured you were more of a… party animal.”

Hornet chuckles: “well that comes when you're left on your own for such a long time… after yorktown's incident Enterprise basically just Shut down all of her emotions so I was left on my own. yes I had my friends around me but I still felt very lonely without my sisters. I did try to keep our little family together but… it was very difficult with Enterprise putting her Duty above everything else. Over time I just began losing hope of her ever turning around and becoming my big sister again. I know Yorktown couldn't do anything about her condition at the time so I never blamed her. I harbord a little bit of annoyance at Enterprise for basically abandoning me. But I also realized that I just needed to find out who I was without my sister's. So I Began doing things on my own. it was hard at first but after a while I just got used to it…”

Shoukaku looked amazed at hornet’s story: “ did you ever talk about this with Enterprise or Yorktown?”

Hornet turns towards her with a smile: “ yes we did. I did end up crying as I told them that I did feel a little bit abandoned by them and especially by Enterprise. they were of course sorry for it (she chuckles) especially Enterprise. But in the end we were able to rebuild our relationships. but nowadays we do spend our time either video chatting or just having fun. Enterprise especially has been keen on ‘making it up to me’ Even though I tell her it's okay. and I think the two of you need to do the same.”

Shoukaku Looked towards her flute on her lap : “ so I have to learn to be more independent from my sister?”

Hornet: “ exactly. I think she feels like you baby her or something? and that she wants to feel like she's her own ship rather than just having you hang around with her all the time.”

Shoukaku let out a sigh: “ I guess you have a point… but still what am I supposed to do? I have rarely been this far from home before…”

Hornet fought for a moment and then something came to her mind: “ how about you hang out with me?”

Shoukaku looked up a little bit confused: “ what do you mean?”

Hornet: “ the two of us could hang out and just have some fun. I can show you all my favorite spots on the base and you can play some of your favorite songs on that flute of yours. So what do you say to hanging out tomorrow?”

Shoukaku Considered her options and decided in the end to take hornet’s offer.

Although Shoukaku Initially was hesitant to hang out with hornet she eventually got used to it. She did learn to do things on her own without her sister being there but she did quite enjoy hornet’s company.

Hornet also quite enjoyed Shoukaku's company. The two of them could talk about anything and everything together. Shoukaku even made some of her favorite dishes that she made back home for Hornet to try.

as the months whent by their activities together did not go on notice by Enterprise.

Enterprise saw the two of them often hanging out which made her smile. she was happy that Hornet had made a new friend but also that there was something a little bit more behind it.

One Friday evening enterprise and hornet were playing quartet alongside Belfast who had returned from her Adventures back home in the Royal navy's main capital.

Hornet: “ So Belfast, how was your little trip back home?”

Belfast placed a card she had just received from Enterprise into her cards when she got hornet's question.”

Belfast: “ it was okay… I must admit I have forgotten how much work goes into planning one of the Queens events. at least this time she didn't end up drunk and it was kind of nice to be away from Ark Royal.”

Hornet: “ I'm kind of surprised you're saying that? considering she's part of the Royal Navy.”

Belfast let out a very deep sigh: “ let me put it like this miss hornet: “she has single handedly ticked off every single one of the Royal maids with her harassment of destroyers since we are often called out to stop her. This would cause incredible amounts of delays with our work. but now she's here on the base and I will have to deal with her stalking destroyers on my own.”

Enterprise gave her wife a smile: “ don't worry honey I have made some special arrangements for her.”

Both Hornet and Belfast looked at her with curious looks.

meanwhile on one of the islands surrounding the joint base.

Ark Royal while being contained in a massive iron cage: “ this is completely unnecessary!!!!!”

back to the royal Eagle household.

Belfast looks surprised at her wife: “ how were you able to do that?”

Enterprise: “The details aren't important. The best part is she's out of our hair for a couple of weeks until she has to return back to the Royal Navy. by the way do you have a seven?”

Belfast looked at her cards and handed a seven Over to her wife.

Enterprise then looked towards her sister: “ So Hornet, how has Shoukaku Been doing?”

Hornet: “ she has been doing fine. Why do you ask?”

Enterprise: “ because I have been seeing the two of you hanging out a lot lately. I know about the stuff happening with her sister but I'm kind of curious about something else as well.”

Hornet: “ and what would that be?”

Hornet said this as she was taking a drink from the beer she had been given by Akagi who was dutifully waiting on orders from her mistress grumbling all the while.

Enterprise: “ that there might be something more between the two of you? like in a romantic way.”

Hornet spat out her beer away from the table onto the floor.

Hornet: “Why would you think that? I could just have wanted to help somebody who was feeling down!”

Enterprise: “ I'm only assuming. I didn't say that the two of you were romantically interested in each other. but I haven't seen you spend so much time with any other ship girl I know. Heck even Hammond hasn't spent so much time with you. and cleaveland did say she saw something in your eyes that she could only describe as “ the Look of somebody falling in love”.

Hornet blushed a little: “it's really that obvious?”

Enterprise with a smirk: “ if your sister that has been living like a living weapon can see there's something between the two of you then I definitely think it's obvious.”

Hornet chuckled: “ you're definitely right there sister. but to be honest I don't really want to ask her out because of the whole thing with her sister. I don't think she is in the right state of mind yet to be in such a relationship. I want her to be comfortable with herself before ever asking her out. I think that would be the best for both of us.”

Belfast: “ That's very wise of you hornet. Also Akagi you should probably start cleaning up the beer hornet spat out. otherwise it would make the floors very sticky.”

Akagi gritted her teeth: “yes Miss Belfast. I will be right on that.”

Akagi walked out of the room leaving the 3 ship girls alone to continue their chat and game.

Enterprise: “ I do agree with both of you on that one. I don't think she is ready to handle anything just yet. I just hope things don't get worse for her before they get better.”

Unfortunately the very next day something would happen.

Hornet and Enterprise were walking together towards the shopping District to go to a new cafe that had opened thanks to the reconstruction. but before they could even get there they noticed a large crowd of ship girls gathered to see something.

The both of them decided to join them and look at what was happening.

but when they saw what was happening it surprised them.

Zuikaku and Shoukaku We're having an argument.

Zuikaku in an angry tone: “I told you to get out of my way, Shoukaku! I am going to find the gray ghost and challenge her to a fight and I will win! I will not let you stop me!”

Shoukaku in an annoyed tone: “We haven't seen each other in months and all you are caring about is challenging Enterprise to a fight? I understand you want to prove you are as good as her but you have become… obsessed with it! Why can't you just let it go?”

Zuikaku: “I don't want to prove that I am as good as her! I want to prove that I am her superior! I want to prove that I can beat her in single combat and I don't need anyone's help to do it! and I definitely don't need your help! Now stand aside!”
Shoukaku Looked at her sister and took a deep breath: “ I will not move! you are becoming too obsessed with this… senseless Vendetta and I am not allowing it to continue for a second more! you are not to challenge Enterprise under any conditions and that is final!”

Before anyone could say anything Zuikaku punched her sister in the face knocking her to the floor.

Shoukaku Looked up to her sister with tears in her eyes and then began running away crying all the while.

Hornet was now very angry with Zuikaku!

Hornet: “ What the heck is your problem!? you just hit your own sister for what? because you were annoyed they were trying to be reasonable with you?”

Zuikaku glared at hornet: “ I am here for your sister, not you! so stand aside!”

She tried to push hornet out of the way. but hornet pushed back!

Hornet: “ I don't care if you're here to challenge my sister! you do not treat your sister like that just because you have a disagreement! do you know she was beside herself with sadness when the two of you had that little fight back in the Sakura Empire! It took me months to help her get out of her shell and you come up and ruin everything! and I don't care if your excuse is that you want to challenge my sister and that she was in your way! you do not hit your own sister!”

Zuikaku: “And what makes you such a good sister!”

At this moment Enterprise spoke up and everybody around her quickly dispersed to give her room.

Enterprise: “ because Hornet has always been there for me! even when I was in my self-destruction phase she never stopped caring about me! I really don't deserve her as a sister especially since I made her Feel like I abandoned her. but still she wants to be my sister. She's willing to understand my boundaries and gives me some time to myself and I am willing to spend as much time with her as I can! And if we have problems we talk it out And we do not hit each other! and as for your challenge towards me? normally I would not accept but I will cut you a deal.”

Zuikaku Raised one of her eyebrows: “and what would it be?”

Enterprise: “ you are allowed to challenge me this once! but if you lose you can never again challenge me to a fight. and if I lose I will leave this base forever.”

the whole audience gasped at the deal Enterprise was willing to make.

Zuikaku on the other hand was more than willing to accept.

Zuikaku: “you have a deal! we shall fight in the bay and let's see who is the best carrier when we are finished. and I'm sure everybody here will be sad to see you go.”

Enterprise: “ we shall see (turns towards hornet) go and check on shokaku. I will deal with this.”

Hornet only tipped her hat towards her sister and then began running. She knew that the only reason her sister would make such a deal is that she would be certain that she was going to win.

hornet began looking everywhere for Shoukaku but she couldn't find her until she looked on one of the hills near the base and found her crying in a patch of flowers.

hornet gently approached her and slowly but surely began hugging her and whispering sweet nothings into her ear.

Shoukaku While crying into her shoulder: “ why does she have to be like this? I just wanted to stop her before she ended up hurting herself because of her obsession with beating Enterprise. and that we wouldn't break apart because of it. but now… my own sister hates me… I am worthless and nobody loves me…”

Hornet could feel her own heart breaking as she heard Shoukaku talk about herself like that.

Hornet: “ you are not worthless! and there are people that still love you. me included.”

Shoukaku looked up in surprise at hornet’s words: “ what do you mean?”

Hornet took a deep breath and let it all out: “ I love you. to be honest I kind of had a crush on you when we first met. When you and your sister Attacked me and my small Fleet when we were heading towards the joint base. I was initially a bit annoyed at being attacked but when it passed I kind of found it beautiful how you were just elegantly flying through the sky playing your flute to command your airplanes. I had never seen anything like that before. and slowly I Began developing a crush on you… to be honest back then I didn't really think it would lead to anything. but when you arrived on the base and we spent all those months together I can definitely say I have fallen for you. but I didn't want to say anything because I knew you weren't ready for a new relationship with anyone while your relationship with your sister was so unstable.”
Shoukaku: “Then why are you saying something now?”

Hornet let out a sigh: “ because I feel like you need it to hear that Somebody Loved You. but don't give up on your sister. I think after her Battle With Enterprise she will see what she has done.”

Shoukaku sniffed a little as she was wiping away the tears on her sleeve.

Shoukaku: “how can you be certain of that?”

Hornet: “because Enterprise only gave her one chance and she was never allowed another if she failed to secure a victory today.”

in the distance the two of them could hear explosions coming from the middle of the port.

Shoukaku gave a concerned look: “ my sister has been practicing for this for years now. How certain are you that Enterprise can defeat her? she nearly won in their first battle if Belfast hadn't intervened.”

Hornet chuckles: “ because in that first encounter my sister wasn't even fully functional. She had been damaged in a previous siren attack with little time for repairs. plus she was on that whole self-destruction phase of her’s so she wouldn't stop to get some proper repairs. but now she is at 100% functionality. I am certain that my sister will score a victory today. But what about you? what will you do now?”

Shoukaku Looked over towards where the battle was taking place: “I will wait and see the result of what will happen. If she does realize what she did wrong I will give her the opportunity for Redemption. as much as it pains me I cannot just forgive my sister so easily. but if she is truly sorry and willing to make amends then… I at least owe her as her sister to give her that opportunity.”

Hornet nodded in agreement: “That's very mature of you. not surprising seeing as you're an older sister.”

The two of them watched the battle on fold in front of them. aircraft were flying and being shot apart and crash landing into the ocean. It was a very fierce and epic battle to be sure.

but in the end Hornet’s prediction of Enterprise coming out victorious proved to be right. Enterprise easily won their battle.

Later that day Shoukaku Was in her brand new Sakura Empire dorm room.

all of the dorm buildings had been extensively damaged during the fighting and thus had to be demolished and rebuilt from the Ground Up. Enterprise had decided to make the new dorm buildings more representative of the country's from which the ship girls came from.

Each of the Nations sent some funding to rebuild the dorm building’s to be bigger and better.

The end result was that the dorm rooms were now looking more like apartments rather than just dorm rooms.

The Sakura Empire dormbuilding was very much inspired by their architecture and looked like something that had just been ripped out of the empire and placed there.

it was the first one to be completed and thus Shoukaku was finally allowed to move in Alongside her fellow Sakura Empire ships.

She was just decorating when she heard a knock at her door. When she opened it she could see her sister with her clothes torn and battle Damaged and with very big tears in her eyes.

Shoukaku Could see that her sister was legit sad and let her in.

The next day hornet tried looking around for Shoukaku but couldn't find her Anywhere. she asked multiple ship girls with none of them being able to give her a satisfying answer.

defeated Hornet went to her ship and climbed into one of her torpedo bombers and looked toward the skies as she leaned backwards.

Hornet: “Maybe the two of them finally made up and went home…”

Hornet was feeling conflicted about that thought. Yes, she was happy that Shoukaku and her sister would be on good terms again. But… it would make seeing her again very difficult since she was stationed here and couldn't just go and pop by the Sakura Empire whenever she wanted. the top brass would not like that.

hornet let out a deep sigh of Sadness and looked towards the sky.

Hornet: “I just hope you're happy Shoukaku… wherever you are.”

???: “I'm actually quite happy hornet.”

hornet jumped up in surprise and hit her head on the cockpit of her torpedo bomber resulting in her hat falling off her head. hornet began nursing her sore head and looking up to see Shoukaku looking concerned into the cockpit.

Shoukaku: “ Is everything alright hornet?!”

hornet: “ yeah yeah I'm fine. my head is a bit sore though.”

Shoukaku let out a sigh: “ that's good to hear.”

Hornet picked up her hat and stepped out of her plane.

Hornet: “ What are you doing here, Shoukaku?”

Shoukaku looked a bit confused: “don't you want me to be here?”

Hornet: “ yes! No! I mean… I mean what are you doing here? I thought you and your sister had made up and that you would be Heading back to the Sakura Empire?”

Shoukaku chuckles a bit: “ well… Zuikaku Did come to my dorm room last night in tears. I let her in and she told me about how enterprise defeated her And looked down upon her telling her “you decided to put your desire to defeat me above your sister and look where you are now. Pathetic.” at least that's what she told me your sister said.”

Hornet chuckled: “that does sound like something Enterprise would say. especially if she's pissed off.”

Shoukaku: “Well after that she realized that what she did was wrong and she felt that she… well… failed me as a sister and that she only wanted to prove to me that she was more independent by defeating Enterprise. but in the end she suffered a brutal defeat and possibly destroyed her relationship with me.”

Hornet: “ sooo what did you tell her?”

Shoukaku looked towards the ocean: “I told her that she did hurt me. but I am willing to give her a second chance. She did also end up crying and thanking me for that.”

Hornet leaned up against her aircraft: “So I'm guessing that you are returning to the Sakura Empire with your sister since she is stationed there?”

Shoukaku: “no.”

Hornet almost slipped when she heard her answer: “ but why?! aren't the two of you very close?”

Shoukaku lets out a deep sigh: “ I will not be returning with her because my time here has opened my eyes to something. For as long as I can remember the two of us have been working together and I think that it is time we go our separate ways. I do still want to talk to my sister from time to time but I also think it would be best for both of us to spend some time apart and grow more independent as ships. Besides I told her I have another reason for staying.”

Hornet raised one of her eyebrows: “ and what would that be?”

Shoukaku turned around with a very deep blush on her face: “ you hornet.”

hornet blushed immensely: “ what… what do you mean by that!”

Shoukaku: “ because I have fallen for you as well, Hornet. I know we've only known each other for a couple of months but I also feel so close to you and I want to see where this relationship goes. I understand that you might not want a relationship just yet and I will be more than happy to just stay friends but… it will also be a great honor to be your girlfriend.”

Hornet rubbed the back of her head: “ well… you definitely know how to make a girl feel loved. but are you absolutely sure of this?”

Shoukaku nodded: “yes. And it's not just because of the help you have given me over the last couple of months. but it's also because of what I could see in you. a Kind and sweet person who likes to help the people around her and make everybody feel better… even if you sometimes don't feel so happy. and I want to be there for you when you are not feeling happy. So… Do you want to be my girlfriend?”

Hornet thought for a minute and then chuckled: “ well… I did already tell you I love you so… yes I would be absolutely honored to be your girlfriend Shoukaku.”

The two of them gently embraced and shared their very first kiss. The two of them did not know what the future would bring for them And where their relationship would go. but they were more than willing to take things slow and steady.

but what the two of them didn't realize at that moment was that Enterprise and Belfast were also on the deck and we're seeing their very first kiss.

Enterprise: “Those two are perfect for each other. Like us.”

Belfast chuckled: “ very true my dear. very true indeed.”

Enterprise: “ You know I actually was kind of worried that Hornet wouldn't be able to find a girlfriend and be alone for the rest of Her Life. I mean I understand if that's what she wants but I always felt like he wanted somebody like you and amagi for herself.”

Belfast: “ and now she does. I think this will be an interesting relationship.”

Enterprise smiled and crossed her arms: “ you're definitely right there Belfast.

The end

Chapter Text

Azur lane: Stories of love: Celebration of freedom!

Belfast ,Enterprise,Hornet, Shoukaku and Akagi (Who was still Hornet’s maid) were making their way towards an old military base where a big celebration was being held.

It was the Eagle union's annual freedom celebrations. This was always celebrated on the 4th of July as their own little fourth of July party. normally no other shipgirls from other factions would join them since it was an exclusive eagle Union party.

But considering Belfast had married Enterprise this gave her and her sister Edinburgh permission to join the party and invite plus ones.

Belfast had brought nobody as their plus one considering she just wanted to enjoy her time with Enterprise.

Hornet of course brought her new girlfriend Shoukaku with her to the celebrations.

As the four of them began making their way on foot after parking the car The hotel they were staying, that was nearby to the base. They could hear the music coming from the old military base.

Belfast ( who was currently wearing regular clothing): “ looks like the celebrations have begun without us.”

enterprise chuckled: “That happens. Besides, everybody is celebrating our freedom from the Royal Navy! no offense Belfast.”

Belfast: “ don't worry sweetie I don't charge. Besides, I am very curious to see how you girls celebrate Independence day in the Eagle Union. none of the Eagle Union ship girls I've talked to ever told anything about the party.”

The five of them began entering the base Gates and onto the base proper and when Belfast was finally able to see how the Eagle Union girls celebrated everything she was surprised and shocked!!

She was looking at an absolute war zone with eagle Union girls firing guns drinking, beer and most surprising of all.

Belfast: “ where did Cleveland and her sisters get a tank from!!!”

Indeed right in front of them many of the Eagle Union Girls were riding around in tanks firing guns at cardboard cutout Sirens and drinking heavily!

Enterprise: “ I'm surprised they didn't bring all of them this year?”

Belfast and the two Sakura Empire ships looked shocked but Hornet was the first to reply.

Hornet: “ Yes, It would have made it more fun. at least I was able to get my gun collection here.”

Shoukaku was now even more shocked: “ you have a gun collection!!?? I have never seen you carry a gun around the base!!!!???”

Hornet chuckled: “ because I'm not legally allowed to take them out of the Eagle Union. besides I keep them in a locked fault in the Eagle unions main headquarters. I just have them shipped out here for when I need them to celebrate.”

Hornet then opened the duffle Bag that she had been carrying with her to reveal a ridiculous amount of firearms!!

Akagi: “ How many guns do you have!”

Hornet: “ 15 small handguns, 17 machine guns, 12 semi-automatics, five sniper rifles, four rocket launchers and 5 grenade launchers.”

Belfast: “ where did you get all of that stuff?”

Hornet: “ I bought it from the government. That's where Cleveland and her sisters got their tanks from. you'll be surprised what you can buy around here. plus they do give us a 70% discount.”

Belfast looking absolutely dumbstruck: “ what kind of a government sells military grade weaponry!?”

Enterprise dropped her duffle Bag which carried only five handguns, 6 sniper rifles and four bows with a hell of a lot of arrows.

Enterprise: “ Well they see it in their best interest to give their only protection against the sirens some new “toys” to play with when we ask. And they also don't care since the money for those “toys” goes back into their pockets. so it's a win-win for everyone.”

Belfast couldn't believe what she was hearing and was secretly hoping that Edinburgh didn't go along with any of this…. but she was disappointed in her older sister when she saw her riding around in a Jeep shooting guns everywhere with Seydlitz using her sword to cut off the heads of the cardboard cutouts and anything else she could get within range of her blade.

Belfast: “ I can't believe how inresponsible this is! I don't believe Yorktown would…”

Before Belfast could say anything a tank burst through the wall of a nearby building they were standing next to and stopped just in front of them.

everybody was surprised except for the two eagle Union girls among them.

Hornet: “hey Yorktown! glad to see you could make the party!”

To everyone's surprise Yorktown popped out from the driver's seat with a big smile on her face.

Yorktown: “I wouldn't miss this for the world! especially since all 3 Yorktown class aircraft carriers are back together again to celebrate this! It's gonna be a party!!!!”

The 3 non-eagle Union ship girls just look in amazement and shock that the normally motherly and gentle Yorktown had turned into a party animal after just a couple of drinks!

Akagi crossed her arms and smiled: “ it's quite embarrassing to see the great and Mighty Yorktown degrading herself to such a level. at least I know that my sisters would never do anything like…”

Suddenly Amagi and Kaga popped out of The tank's Turret with a bottle of Sake each In hand.

Kaga In her bikini top: “ that was fun! let's destroy more stuff!”

Amagi: “I agree with you there sister! onwards Yorktown! we have a lot more destruction to do!!”

Yorktown dropped down into her seat: “ ma'am yes ma'am!”

The tank then drove off with Akagi looking absolutely dumbfounded at her sister's behavior while hornet and Enterprise just Smirked.

Belfast just couldn't believe all of this was real: “ This is one of the most ridiculous things I've ever seen in my life! no wonder everybody doesn't remember what happens here. they're probably so drunk out of their minds that they don't even remember it!”

Enterprise: “ and that's what makes it so fun! because even if we repeat ourselves each year we will never know. And also because some of us do have some embarrassing moments at these parties so we keep everything that happens here a secret.”

Hornet came over with a six pack of beer and handed one over to Belfast: “so you don't have to worry about anything coming out and Ruining your reputation. Besides from what I heard the Queen can be quite destructive when she gets Drunk so I don't think you would have the most embarrassing secrets of the Royal Navy.”

Belfast looks at the beer in hornets hands and lets out a very deep sigh.

Belfast: “this is quite unbecoming of a maid.”

Hornet was about to say something when Belfast snatches the beer from her hand and begins pouring it down her throat. Once the can was empty she crushed it in her hand.

Belfast with a smirk: “but I'm not on duty right now am I?”

Both hornet and Enterprise began cheering for Belfast.

From that point everything became wilder and Wilder as everybody became more and more drunk.

Eight hours of non-stop partying later Belfast found herself in her and Enterprise's hotel room completely naked Hanging on the side of her bed with a massive headache.

Belfast groaning: “what happened last night? and why do I have such a headache?”

She then heard chuckling and looked over to see Enterprise sitting on a chair drinking something. She was just wearing her captain's hat and her tie but nothing else.

Enterprise chuckling: “well let's just say things got really wild after you began drinking.”

Belfast gently stood up and set down on the bed: “ what do you mean? I don't remember anything after drinking a couple of beers.”

Enterprise: “ Well basically after you began drinking heavily everything turned wild. you were shooting guns everywhere and somehow still hitting bullseyes. then you throw open your top revealing your chest to almost everybody there. Which By the way, you don't have to feel embarrassed About that. Most of us do that, including myself during these celebrations.

after that you basically dragged me all the way back to our hotel room and literally whipped me into shape well having your fun with me.”

Belfast began blushing: “I'm sorry if I hurt you enterprise.”

but to Belfast surprise, Enterprise began laughing.

Enterprise: “ don't apologize. It was absolutely one of the best nights of my life. Besides our honeymoon of course. and just so you know you are as gentle as you usually were with me. but you weren't afraid to put me in my place as well.”

Belfast lets out a sigh and then Clutches her head again because of the headache.

Enterprise chuckled and poured her wife some of the mysterious drink she was drinking.

Enterprise: “ Here drink this. it will help with your hangover.”

Belfast looked at the mysterious liquid in the cup but Decided to trust her wife and took a sip… only to immediately Regret it.

Belfast after swallowing: “ what is this stuff? It's absolutely disgusting! how can you drink this?”

Enterprise: “ it's an old Yorktown class family recipe to help with hangovers. yes it tastes disgusting when you first try it but after a while you'll get used to it. and before you ask you don't want to know what's in it.”

Belfast could only agree. some things are better left unknown. but then something came to her mind that was puzzling her.

Belfast: “ Enterprise… What happened to the other members of our family?”

Enterprise stroked her chin: “ to be honest I don't know. they could be anywhere by now. but don't worry, they usually land on their feet.”

Belfast: “ Well I'm just hoping Edinburgh didn't get into too much trouble.”

Meanwhile Edinburgh was floating face up in the pool giggling saying something about “this is better than gold” meanwhile Seydlitz Was sitting at the poolside happily smiling as her girlfriend had the time of her life in the pool.

Seydlitz couldn't believe that her girlfriend who was normally very nervous would be a mellowed out person once she was full of alcohol. Both of them had entered a drinking contest against Washington with Seydlitz coming out on top. but Edinburgh just got wasted.

The two of them ended up in the pool area of the hotel with Edinburgh just jumping into the pool with her undies on.

Seydlitz was brought back from her memory trip when One of the hotel managers came up looking concerned.

Hotel manager: “ sorry miss but it looks like your friend over there might need some help. so do you need me to get her out of…”

She was immediately cut off when she looked towards Seydlitz Who was pointing her sword at her.

Seydlitz with an angry look on her face: “ you dare interrupt her fun and it will be the last thing you'll ever do with two arms! do you understand!”

the manager just nodded and quickly made his way back to the counter.

Meanwhile Yorktown and Amagi were in their room with Yorktown being spooned by Amagi. The two of them had really enjoyed their tank ride… even though the tank was now parked inside the lobby of the hotel.

Hornet and Shoukaku On the other hand were in quite a weird predicament. Shoukaku after getting drunk began acting like an actual krane and began trying to brood Hornet like she was her egg. which Hornet didn't mind as when they got back to the hotel room and she allowed her girlfriend to brood her they ended up in a very interesting position with Shoukaku on top of her sleeping upright. Which gave her a very good view of the underside of her girlfriend's chest. hornet slept well that night.

as for kaga and akagi?

Well.

Akagi looks around as she finds herself in a tree: “ how did I get up here?”

Kaga sitting down below sipping some of the Yorktown class mystery juice.

Kaga: “ You pretended to be a real fox and ran up the tree when I tried to take you back to bed for you to work off the alcohol in your system. I guess I don't have to do that now. also I am not helping you get back down.”

Kaga began walking away while her sister was yelling at her to come back and get her down.

Kaga just chuckled: “ definitely the best celebrations I've been to in a long long time.”

After a while all the ship girls began packing up to go back home.

Belfast and Enterprise got into their car with Hornet and Shoukaku In the back seat.

as they were driving down the road back towards the docks where their ships had been parked Belfast spoke up.

Belfast: “ you know despite the embarrassment I suffered today. I definitely think I want to come back. it was kind of fun to finally be able to let off steam.”

Enterprise and hornet began chuckling.

Hornet: “ well you are definitely welcome back to these events if you wish. Everybody has been sending me texts saying how amazing you were during the celebrations. And also sworn to secrecy not to tell anybody else in the Royal Navy about what happened here with you or your sister. or else they will face the collective might of the Yorktown/Amagi family.”

Shoukaku: “Speaking of which, aren't we forgetting anything?”

meanwhile back in the tree akagi screaming: “Get Me Out of Here!”

the end

Chapter Text

Belfast let out a very deep sigh as she was walking over to the new Royal Navy dorm building on the joint Base. it was still under construction since Her Majesty had requested some changes be made from the original design. meaning it took longer to build than the others and took up a large amount of resources so some other dorm buildings besides the Sakura Empire one had to be put on hold until the structural work was finished!

Belfast had been assigned to oversee the construction by Her Majesty herself and she was quite annoyed at that assignment.

She didn't like the fact that Her Majesty assigned her to this when she's also assigned as Enterprise’s personal maid. It was pretty tough balancing both Both of those duties and she was often home very late and wasn't able to cook dinner or help her wife with some of the paperwork.

Enterprise was understanding and reassured her that she could handle her workload on her own for a couple of months while the construction continued. She even ended up learning how to cook… it only took her 17 attempts… and a lot of burned eggs… and toast… but at least she was trying!

Despite her reassurance Belfast did continue to worry that maybe Enterprise was getting overworked and that she herself was getting overworked.

Belfast was happy that the structural work was done today and she just needed to give it a quick inspection.

as she walked over she found the architect that they had hired to help with the construction.

Belfast: “ Is everything on schedule sir?”

Architect: “ yes ma'am everything is exactly on schedule. but I must admit it was kind of hard working from these… drawings the Queen sent through.”

Belfast knew exactly which drawings the architect was talking about. The Queen had sent over some drawings of what she felt the new dormitory was supposed to look like…. but when they arrived on the island and both Enterprise and Belfast were able to get a look at it it was very surprising.

Belfast: “ I understand what you mean. The Queen may have many talents but drawing isn't one of them. I mean what was she designing? the new dormitories or some kind of fortress?”

Architect: “ exactly! I'm just glad we were able to get a blueprint made that the Queen was happy with. I was not looking forward to being put in one of her dungeons.”

Belfast lets out a sigh: “ I can understand that. I still don't know what she is doing down there with her prisoners.”

the architect was about to reply when another voice spoke up.

???: “ if you believe the rumors the Queen uses them for her own entertainment.”

Belfast turned around to see Sheffield and HMS Enterprise standing there with some clipboards in their hands and hard hats.

Belfast gave a small smile at seeing her fellow maids: “ Sheffield, Enterprise to what do I owe the pleasure of your presence?”

Sheffield: “ me and enid have been sent here by Her Majesty to inspect to see how the construction has been going on the new dormitories.”

Belfast now looked confused: “ who in the world is Enid?”

HMS Enterprise raised her hands nervously: “ that's me Belfast… it's my new nickname.”

Belfast looked surprised now at HMS Enterprise or Enid now: “really? Why did you decide to have a nickname?”

Enid: “ because I didn't want my name and enterprise's name to be confused. Plus Sheffield came up with it for me…”

Belfast looked between the two girls as Sheffield gave her a small sigh.

Sheffield: “ will talk about this later. right now we have a job to do.”

Belfast shook off the surprise and confusion and gave the two of them a tour of the now structurally complete Royal Navy dorms.

All three of them looked around at the bare concrete surrounding them and made sure that everything was up to her majesty's standards.

By the end of the tour Belfast gave them a happy look: “ and that concludes the tour. As you can see there is still a lot of work to do and a lot of supplies still have to be delivered to the island. but rest assured the latest shipment is coming in today! and I have been made aware that it is right on schedule.”

Sheffield leaned her head to one side: “ how are you so sure of that?”

Belfast raised her phone with a message from enterprise: “ my wife just texted me that she has received the ship into the joint basis Water's and will be arriving within the next two hours.”

Enid: “ That's good to hear. say is there anywhere we can go and eat I'm starving.”

Sheffield With a larger than usual smile: “ That would be a good idea. While we are waiting for the new supplies to come in and see what has been ordered since the Queen is not in charge of the supplies.”

Belfast still looked a bit curious at Sheffield smile but guided them towards the new shopping District.

Both the ship Girls were amazed at the shopping district's new Look. There were still small booths around but also new buildings with small restaurants inside of them had also begun popping up. there weren't very many restaurants but all of them did have delicacies from all over the world!

Enid with stars in her eyes: “ I can't believe the rumors are true! I mean I knew Enterprise was looking to modernize the base a bit but I didn't realize she was also upgrading this place!”

Belfast gave a small smirk: “ well actually I suggested that we upgrade this place since most of it was destroyed. It has also been quite the good place where I can shop. you wouldn't believe the price is here.”

Sheffield looked over towards a vegetable stand and noticed that it was Quite cheap compared to what the stuff was like in the Royal Navy.

Sheffield: “ the prices are criminally low. but I guess it's nothing to complain about. especially with the high prices Akashi Normally charges.”

Enid began chuckling at that remark from Sheffield. Belfast was still both confused and surprised. Sheffield hadn't been so… emotionally active as far as she could recall. She had always received the impression that Sheffield liked to keep her emotions in check and not let them interfere with her professional life. it didn't mean she was on the same level as Enterprise and that she was a self-destructive maniac. she just took things a little bit slower and a little bit more logical.

But seeing her like this was really a surprise to Belfast.

After a while the 3 of them entered a small restaurant that specialized in Royal Navy dishes. All of them knew that it wouldn't be to the same level as the dishes they can make themselves but they didn't want to go back to Belfast’s home because it was too far away from the cargo Docks and it would take them hours just to get there. so this would have to do.

After all three of them got some appetizers and drinks Belfast continued to notice the Looks both of her fellow maids were giving each other. She instantly recognized those looks.

Belfast with a small smile: “are the two of you in a relationship?”

Both Sheffield and Enid just look at each other and then look back at Belfast with a Smile and a nod of confirmation.

Belfast gave them a very big smile: “ I am so happy for the two of you. How long have you been in a relationship?”

Sheffield: “ That is a very interesting tale and it also has to do with a little bit about my past.”

Belfast: “ your past Sheffield? what do you mean?”

Enid Gave a concerned look over to Sheffield: “ maybe it is best if I tell the story. It is still a bit of a fresh wound for Sheffield. Is it okay with you?”

she looked over towards her girlfriend who just gave her a nod.

Enid gave a nod in return and began her story: “ it all started during the time when you and Enterprise had a… falling out thanks to Olivia. but anyway I had been assigned to work alongside Sheffield for some time At that point and in the beginning it was really rough for me. she would constantly belittle me about trying to spread rumors or just stopping my work to tell stories that I had heard.

Of course I was pretty annoyed but over time I just grew sadder and sadder. until Sheffield finally asked me what was wrong with me and I told her everything that I'm… I'm…”

Belfast Raised her eyebrow and curiosity: “ I'm what?”

Enid: “ that I always felt second fiddle to USS Enterprise and that I had nothing special about me except my Extraordinary skills and storytelling! (letting out a sigh) I don't resent your wife but I just wish I could stand out from her in some way and that's why I like telling stories. something that Enterprise doesn't do and it would make me stand out. but when nobody wanted to listen I just decided to tell the rumors I heard. I know it was wrong of me but I just wanted to feel special.

Sheffield did understand and began sympathising with me. because apparently she had some ghosts in her past.”

Belfast was now supremely interested in this. She had known Sheffield for a long time with both of them being part of the town class of light Cruisers. but they were indifferent subclasses with Belfast herself being an Edinburgh class and Sheffield being a Southampton class.

The two of them didn't grow up together because they were born on different sides of the Royal Navy and only got together when they were both training to become royal maids. And She did recall that Sheffield never really told her anything about her upbringing before they met.

Enid wanted to continue talking about Sheffield’s Past. but Sheffield finally decided to speak and began explaining the rest of the story..

Sheffield Lets out a deep sigh: “ as you know I was born in Newcastle and spent the majority of my life there before being reassigned to be one of the Queen's Royal maids.

While I was living and training there I fell in love with a man who had a bright future and a great career. He treated me lovingly throughout our entire relationship and I actually believed that he liked me.

That was until one day I discovered he was cheating on me and that his partner knew all along that he was seeing me and encouraged him to play with my feelings.

I remember exactly what he told me when he finally broke up with me: you are nothing more than a stupid machine. you can't feel real emotions and you're certainly not human. and the only reason I ever went out with you is because I felt pity for you. who would ever want to be in a relationship with you.

That really broke me and I went back to my dormitory crying. For days I just couldn't focus on my training and I didn't feel like I could trust anyone with what happened to me. so after a while I decided to just shut down my emotions. It was hard at first but eventually I was able to do it. I didn't try to stop enjoying life itself but I just felt I couldn't show my emotions. especially during times of war.

After I completed my training I started my training as a Royal maid and I met you. and the rest of the story you already know.”

Belfast gave Sheffield a sympathetic look: “ I am so sorry you had to go through that Sheffield. you definitely Don't deserve that. but the two of you still haven't told me how you two got together.”

Enid gave an impatient scoff: “Hold your horses we're getting to that part now.

After Sheffield explained everything to me about her previous life I of course was also very sympathetic towards her and gained a better understanding of her.”

Sheffield: “ and so we were able to get better respect for each other and our work did improve. She even stopped telling her stories and just continued with her work. except when we were on break and I must admit they are quite fascinating tales. over a couple of months she began telling me her stories as we were working and I must admit it's much better background noise than music.”

Enid gave a small blush but continued the story: “ anyway after a while we had to go get some supplies in town since we had run out of a particular brand of cleaning agent that we normally use. and before you ask we did place an order for new supplies but they wouldn't arrive until a week after so we had to buy some new ones. at least enough to get Through the week.

as we were walking through We actually bumped into her ex and his wife!”

Belfast gave a shocked expression as she was very interested in the story… as we're apparently all of the other ship girls in the restaurant and outside trying to listen in on the story.

Sheffield: “ Of course when we first bump into him I decided to completely ignore him and keep my emotionless expression on. but of course he couldn't let it go and made some jokes that meant that I really was a machine now as I didn't show any emotions.

I just told him to leave me alone since he has done enough damage to me for a lifetime. Of course he didn't and continued to laugh at me telling me how great his life is now and that he has a big company, a big house and many other Big Rich guys stuff.

and his wife apparently Became an international model. I just wished them congratulations and wanted to continue but yet again he had to Rob it in my face because his life was Better than mine.”

Sheffield began shaking and remembering how much her ex loved torturing her. She was curling her hands when suddenly she felt a hand over hers and looked to see Enid giving her a reassuring smile before taking over the story.

Enid: “ Of course I couldn't just stand by and let her be Belittle by him and I actually thought I remembered his face from somewhere but at the time I couldn't place it. I told him how wonderful her life is too. that she's an amazing maid and an amazing warrior. Willing to take on jobs and missions that nobody else was either willing or brave enough to do.

like that one time she and your sister had to go into the Sakura Empire on an infiltration mission during the big divide.

but the guy just continued to push everything she has accomplished aside for everything that he had accomplished.

After that I just decided it was not worth arguing with this man and just Told him that we were leaving. of course as we were leaving he continued to jab at Sheffield.

After we got away from him we took an alternative route to the store. but as we were looking for the cleaning supplies I suddenly remembered where I had heard his name and saw his face before.

Apparently there were some “rumors” flying around that he had been doing some illegal stuff with his company that could potentially bring down his entire Empire.

So I decided to look up the stories again and kept them in the back of my mind in case he pulled any other stunts.

But before Anything Could Happen we had that whole business with you, Enterprise and captain Olivia.

I was quite happy that Sheffield was supportive of me wanting to keep the letters in case you would ever find them.

and my reasoning you already know but a short while after you were going back to the joint base we encountered her ex again.

This time he came in his fancy sports car And tried to run Sheffield down! He did luckily stop just inches before hitting her and then began laughing again and continuing to make Sheffield feel insignificant!

so I decided that it was time for him to learn 3 very important lessons in life.”

Belfast gave a massive smile as she had an idea what those lessons would be. But she decided to ask it anyway for the ones that were listening in on the story.

Belfast: “ And what would those lessons be?”

Enid: “ that actions have consequences, that your past will always catch up with you in one way or another and finally never to mess with the friend of somebody who is a master at the Rumor Mills.”

Belfast still with the same mischievous smile: “ Enid what did you do?”

Enid was about to reply when Sheffield, barely containing her laughter, jumped into the story.

Sheffield: “ she basically told the Queen the rumors and some of them were very very bad. the queen of course launched an investigation into his business immediately and it was found out that he was guilty of a lot of stuff like: tax evasion, Tax fraud, illegal business practices, theft, Grand Theft Auto, grand Theft boat, punching multiple police officers in the face,destroying the environment, not following the proper health and safety codes, scamming people on multiple levels, assault, rape, having a special relationship with Minors, multiple hits and runs, 50 cases of unpaid child support, multiple child endangerment charges, bribing of officials And almost anything else Under the Sun short of murder.

It also turned out his wife knew exactly what he was doing and often helped him.

I was actually surprised that he didn't get found out sooner but I guess he had more than enough money to bribe anyone he wanted. but in the end he was no match for her majesty's Justice. In the end he lost everything!

Unfortunately the authorities couldn't hold him for long and he escaped. he then decided to go and get revenge on me thinking I was the one who leaked all of his secrets out into the world. he broke in at the dead of Night and ended up trying to kill me in my sleep. Unfortunately for him I was working late that night so I wasn't in my room. but Enid was, alongside the police. It didn't take them long to catch him when he tried to run through the hallways. In fact he wasn't even looking where he was running and bumped into me knocking him to the floor where the police were able to jump onto him and handcuff him. of course I had no idea what was going on until Enid told me what happened. and let's just say I was happy for him to finally get what he deserved.

As he was being taken away he yelled at me that he knew that I was the one who leaked his secrets and cost him everything. only for Enid to tell him that she was the one who leaked his secrets.

Of course he tried to attack us again but we both simultaneously kicked him in his Family Jewels and believe me that was very satisfying. I still remember his face as he was lying on the floor clutching his Family Jewels.

After he was taken away he went to court and I had to testify against him seeing as I was a witness and had a previous relationship with him. Of course I told the absolute truth in the courtroom and didn't forget to mention that we were in a relationship before and that he cheated on me. I think that ultimately sealed his fate.

In the end he had a prison sentence of over 300 years!

Also his wife tried to run away but thanks to her international recognition she was easily caught and now shares a cell next to her husband.

I of course was happy to hear this but I was even more grateful towards Enid and I decided to take her out to her favorite restaurant and things evolved from there.

Eventually we ended up in this relationship of ours only a couple of months ago. At least we made it official a couple of months ago.

and don't worry Her Majesty's already fully aware of our relationship and approves of it as long as it doesn't interfere with our work.”

Enid: “ which in all honesty hasn't been really affected. but yeah that's where we are now. and to be honest I wouldn't have it any other way.”

Belfast gave them both warm smiles: “ that was an amazing story and I wish you both many years of happiness.”

???: “And I also think that man got what he deserved.”

everybody looked over to where the voice that had just spoken came from. To everybody's surprise it was Bismarck that had spoken up.

Belfast stood up and gave her a bow: “ Lady Bismarck, to what do we owe the pleasure of your mighty appearance?”

Bismarck with her regular Stern expression: “ I'm here to check on the iron blood dormitories. and I'm also here to join my therapy group for our latest session.”

Sheffield: “ That's quite understandable. Is Lady Hood with you too?”

Bismarck gave a Chuckle: “yes she is. but she is currently busy with something very important.”

Enid raised one of her eyebrows: “ and what would that be?”

Bismarck only smirked and walked away leaving the 3 maids confused until they looked outside to see not only Hood but also , Enterprise, Lady Nagato And Tirpitz All running after Arc Royal.

All four of them looked pretty pissed off at her as she was running away from them.

The 3 maids just shook their heads and began laughing knowing exactly what arc royal had done.

The 3 of them continued to enjoy their meal as they began discussing everything about the new dormitories and what the future would bring for the new couple.

the end

Chapter Text

It was a cold day on the Azure Lane base. winter was fast approaching and the temperature even out there began to drop.

snow had been falling from time to time but luckily nothing they couldn't handle.

but still since most of the dormitories hadn't been finished, many had to sleep on board their own ships if they weren't able to bunk anywhere else.

Hornet had managed To bunk with her girlfriend in her new dormitory room.

The Sakura Empire had luckily been able to finish their dormitory on the joint base mostly because they kept the design simple and easy to build. although the rooms are not much bigger than the old ones. It was basically an apartment with a bedroom with a living room/kitchen, Bathroom and not much else. all designed to be reminiscent of the Sakura Empire itself.

Hornet was moving some boxes into Shoukaku's living room while she was helping her move in.

Hornet: “ And you're absolutely certain I can stay for as long as I need? because I don't want to overstep my welcome.”

Shoukaku gave her a warm smile: “ don't worry hornet. you can stay until your own dormitory is finished.”

Hornet: “ that may be so but I'm sleeping on the couch. I really don't want to impede on your personal space.”

Shoukaku just continued to smile: “ I understand hornet and I respect your decision. but by the way what have you been bringing into my apartment? it doesn't seem like you own many different outfits since you always wear the same. So why do you have so many boxes?”

Hornet had brought in about five boxes in addition to the two that contained her clothing from her ship.

Hornet: “ well just some knick-knacks from over the years. I've been collecting a few things since I was pretty busy before being stationed here.”

Hornet then suddenly tripped on the carpet but was able to prevent herself from falling but the box she was carrying fell onto the floor.

Luckily nothing fragile was inside just some old binders.

Shoukaku Looked a bit concerned: “ are you okay hornet?”

Hornet chuckled: “ I'm fine. we both know I have been through much worse than a little fall.”

Shoukaku now also began to Chuckle and help her girlfriend recover all of the binders that had been on the floor. but one of them had actually ended up falling open and Shoukaku noticed it was a photo album and picked it up.

Shoukaku: “ Is this a photo album of you?”

Hornet put the box onto the small table in the living room and looked over to see her girlfriend looking at the photo album.

Hornet Shrugged as she began unpacking a few things: “ yes it is an old photo album from my youth. I used to take a lot of pictures before the accident with Yorktown. and I think in that one there are some photos of me during my early years back in the eagle Union. by the way it's okay for you to look through them if you want to. I've got nothing to hide.”

Shoukaku appreciates having permission from her girlfriend to look through the album.

but as she continued to look through it she noticed one particular series of photos of hornet with an old looking car.

Shoukaku: “ hornet sweetie Can you come over here for a minute.”

Hornet dropped some of her items on the counter of the kitchen and then went over to her girlfriend to see what she was pointing at. she then began smiling as she looked at the car in the photo.

Hornet: “ That is me and a Hudson Hornet.”

Shoukaku raised her eyebrow: “ What's a Hudson Hornet?”

Hornet: “ they were the most dominant racing cars in the 50s. From 1951 To 1954 these cars won races and they won them big time. but they weren't just race cars, you could actually buy them and drive them on the road. sadly the company that made them didn't do so well off the track. but still they are some of the most well remembered cars in the Eagle Union and probably the world. especially the one that herb Thomas Drove.”

Shoukaku: “Fascinating. And I can definitely see why you would like them. but did you go to a car show or something to see one of these?”

Hornet then gained the biggest smile Shoukaku had seen on her face: “Actually for a matter of fact that one was mine.”

Shoukaku eyebrows raised in surprise: “ really? you owned one of these cars?”

Hornet: “ Of course! they got my name on it already (she slightly chuckled at this) but in all seriousness I really loved the car itself. I have always been a little bit of a racing buff. so when I got to the time of the Hudson Hornet I was so interested in it and unlike other race cars it really stuck with me. So much so that I Began collecting some models of them. but eventually my sisters decided to see if they could buy me one. they did manage to find one but it was a wreck. not unrecoverable but still it had a lot of damage. but I was just so happy that they were willing to buy me one that I didn't complain about it. I spent a solid year Restoring it to its former glory. But once it was finished and I was able to drive it for the first time the feeling was absolutely fantastic! Of course I wasn't reckless with it knowing how much work went into restoring it but it was still such a great feeling to ride on board of a car that I helped rebuild. but unfortunately as I used it as my regular car I ended up getting some Unwanted attention.”

Shoukaku Sense that her girlfriend felt a little bit saddened.

Hornet: “The worst were some boys living near the base that constantly trespassed on it. but since the mother was rich she was able to pay the fee and they got off Scott free. believe me the amount of times Yorktown almost lost it with them is unbelievable.”

Shoukaku now raised one of her eyebrows: “sorry but I'm quite skeptical that Yorktown could lose her patience with anyone. I mean from what I've heard she's pretty much never really lost her cool. even when akagi almost killed amagi.”

Hornet Shrugged: “ it takes a lot to get under her skin. but believe me if Enterprise had shot them with her Arrows nobody would have complained. I would certainly not have complained. I guess they're pro football careers made them so big in the head that they fought they were invincible. but they, like many of us ship girls, learned the hard way that we were not Invincible .”

Shoukaku began to sense that hornet was now really feeling down: “ what happened?”

Hornet took in a deep breath and continued: “ One Night They figured out where I kept my Hudson Hornet and decided to go for a joy Ride. They were able to break the lock I was using and somehow they also managed to break into my room to steal my keys when I wasn't there.

but once I heard the revving of the engine and them racing around the base I knew that it wouldn't end well.

Many people try to stop them and they even chase them down with other vehicles. They were able to evade them until one turn they managed to… to… overturn the car and began rolling down the concrete. it ended up upside down with the roof nearly completely caved In. they had to remove the door of my car just to get them out.

and the moment they were out I could see the damage they had done. It was a complete wreck even worse than when I restored it. I just felt so sad and angry. Of course the mother tried to sue us because her sons apparently would never be able to play football ever again. she claimed and I quote: ‘ you ruined my children's bright future!’ even though it was completely ridiculous.”

Shoukaku Gently placed her hand on her girlfriend because it was shaking now. she didn't know if it was in anger or just in sadness but she just felt Hornet needed it.

Hornet: “ Of course I decided to counter sue her and her children for not only breaking onto the base but basically destroying my car. of course I won with all the video evidence and with them repeatedly trespassing onto the base counting as the evidence for my case. the mother ended up having to pay me back but… I just couldn't bring myself to rebuild my car. I just felt so down about it that I just couldn't bring myself to even pick up a paintbrush. so I left it in my storage unit back in the Eagle Union Main base . shortly after that the whole thing with Yorktown happens and I just… kind of emotionally shut down for a while. believe me it took years to recover. I really loved that car and it's sad to think that just because of some entitled boys that it's now completely wrecked. but at least I got my sisters back in my life. and I have you. so at least I have something to fill the holl that it left behind. But still I regret never having been able to get that legendary ‘fabulous Hudson Hornet’ writing on it. but anyway how about fixing up some lunch? ”

Shoukaku didn't say anything as hornet Went to the kitchen to prepare them some lunch. She couldn't help but feel that it wasn't fair that Hornet lost the thing she loved the most besides her family just because of the entitlement of some idiotic boys.

The two of them spent the rest of the night making sure that Hornet was comfortable on the couch. but when it came time to sleep Shoukaku Couldn't sleep. She was thinking about the sad expression on her girlfriend's face. She really wanted to do something for Hornet to make her happy after hearing the sad story of her car.

but then she had an idea but she needed to talk to the one person she knew could help her.

The next day Shoukaku woke up to the smell of somebody cooking in the kitchen.

She opened the door towards the living room and saw hornet making breakfast humming along to something that was playing on her phone.

Shoukaku stretched out and yawned as she was wearing a Bathrobe : “That smells good. What are you cooking?”

Hornet stopped humming and turned around smiling: “ just some bacon and eggs For me and some grilled fish and rice for you.”

Shoukaku looked surprised as hornet put her breakfast on the kitchen island: “ I did not know you could cook?”

hornet chuckled: “ well after a while I had to teach myself to Cook. I mean when you're out at sea you sometimes have to prepare your own food. I don't know how to make anything fancy like the Royal maids can. but I will do what I can.”

The two of them began enjoying their breakfast and then Went their separate ways.

Hornet has been sent out on patrol duties for the day and would not be back until later that evening.

This gave Shoukaku Time to go and visit the one ship girl that could help her.

She arrived at the royal Eagle home as it had been nicknamed by many ships on base and knocked on the door that would lead to enterprise's home office.

but when she entered it wasn't just Enterprise that was there.

Shoukaku: “ Miss Yorktown, I did not know you were on base.”

Yorktown was sitting in a chair on the other side of enterprise's desk and just gave a warm smile and a wave.

Yorktown: “ both me and amagi will be helping around here for a while. Plus Akagi still has to clean all of our ships since she is no longer hornet’s maid.”

Shoukaku: “Well that's interesting to hear.”

Enterprise: “ yes but why are you here? Is There something you need my help with?”

Shoukaku took a deep breath and gave a nod before replying: “ it's about hornet’s car.”

Both of the older Yorktown class sisters raised their eyebrows and shock.

Yorktown: “ You mean the Hudson Hornet that we bought her years ago and that was wrecked by those idiot boys?”

Shoukaku gave a quick nod.

Enterprise: “What do you want to do with it? and how do you even know about it in the first place?”

Shoukaku: “ Hornet told me and I want to restore it back to working order.”

Both of the Yorktown sisters jumped up in shock after hearing this.

Enterprise: “ Are you serious! do you realize how much that's gonna cost?”

Shoukaku raised one of her eyebrows: “the Sakura Empire pace me as well as the Eagle Union does with the two of you. so if it's a concern about money then you don't have to worry.”

Yorktown: “ it's not that but are you absolutely certain you want to do this? I mean I understand Hornet loves that car but nobody has even touched it in over a decade. so it's not really certain in which condition the car is in.”

Shoukaku took a deep breath to answer: “ I am well aware of that. But I heard the story behind what happened to that car and I want to restore it so that hornet can enjoy it again. especially since it's a reminder of the good times she had with you before your accident Yorktown.”

Both of the Yorktown class sisters went silent remembering what happened shortly after the Wreck of the Hornet.

The two of them look towards each other and then towards Shoukaku With a smile.

Enterprise: “ okay we will do this. but for what do you want her car to be restored?”

Shoukaku with a small smile: “ for her launch date.”

Yorktown looked a little bit concerned: “ that is over a month away. but I think it is possible if we can find the right people.”

Enterprise: “ I can get her car out of its storage space from the Eagle Union base. I'll also assign hornet to be part of the next escort Fleet for the resources of the Royal Navy Dormitories. it usually takes about 3 to 4 weeks for them to return so we would have plenty of time.”

Shoukaku: “Then that settled. I will provide the money and you guys can organize the rest.”

The three of them discussed some of the smaller details but immediately went to work afterwards.

Enterprise was able to get the car from the Eagle Union to The joint base very quickly.

Although it was very much a wreck the Professionals said that they could fix it since the engine surprisingly had no damage at all.

It only took the Professionals two weeks of non-stop work but the car was in perfect condition Again. The only thing they didn't do was the paint job.

Because Shoukaku had something Special in mind for it.

After four weeks Hornet Returned from her long escort mission and was eager to get back to the apartment and rest up.

She arrived at the dorm room and slid the door open as she entered. She closed it behind her and noticed that the room was completely dark.

Hornet: “That's strange. is not late enough for her to go to bed. Maybe Shoukaku Decided to go somewhere? If so, I think she will not mind me turning on the lights.”

but as soon as Hornet did that she got the surprise of a lifetime.

Enterprise, Yorktown, Cleveland, Columbia, Montpelier, Denver, Belfast, Edinburgh, Seydlitz, Amagi, Kaga, Akagi and Shoukaku Shouting: “ Happy launch day hornet!”

Hornet jumped back for a moment in surprise and then noticed that the apartment had been decorated with a banner saying ‘happy launch day hornet’.

Hornet smiled after her shock wore off: “You guys remembered my launch date?”

Enterprise walked over with a smile: “ of course we remembered. I mean I did have to ask Yorktown since I haven't been to one of your launch dates in years. again I'm sorry for that.”

hornet just chuckled: “ at least you are here now. and thank you Belfast for organizing this.”

Belfast raised her hands: “ I had nothing to do with the planning of this party.”

Hornet just smirked and raised an eyebrow pointing to the banner: “ that banner was perfectly painted within the micrometer. Everything is perfectly Themed to my personality down to the drinks. the cake on the table smells Like chocolate cake which is my favorite and I see plenty of napkins everywhere.”

Belfast chuckled: “ Okay maybe I had a little influence in the planning of this party…”

Hornet just rolled her eyes and began enjoying the party.

after all of them had been able to mingle and talk to the ship girl on the day that she was first launched ( basically the ship girl equivalent of a birthday).

but soon it was time for presence after everybody had their slice of cake.

Cleveland and her sister's gave her a few new bikini And shorts with their countries flag on it.

Belfast had given her a brand new Hammock For her to relax in during the warmer weather on base. like her brand new bikini it had the Eagle Union Flag on it.

Edinburgh and Seydlitz Had gotten her some quality iron blood alcohol. Hornet was grateful for the gift and decided to only drink it on a special occasion.

Kaga Had actually carved a wooden statuette of hornet with all of her rigging on, looking like she was ready for a fight!

Akagi just reluctantly handed over some cash. She did not know what to get her sister-in-law. Hornet didn't really mind. she had gotten enough fun out of akagi as she Was her maid. plus she still had her dress from the one time she bested her at poker.

Amagi Gave her a Kimono In black and yellow.

Finally it was the turn Of Enterprise, Yorktown and Shoukaku’s Turn.

Hornet was actually surprised to see that the only thing they had was a small box. it was very small and didn't look like it could contain much at all. she didn't really care about the size of the gift but she hoped whatever it was was at least made with a lot of love.

When she opened it she was actually pleasantly surprised.

Hornet: “ a keychain of my Chibi self? I mean I'm not that big of a narcissist that I am in love with myself but I appreciate the thought.”

Enterprise just kept smiling: “ the key chain isn't really the gift. it's what is attached to it that's the gift.”

Everybody looked confused, especially hornet. until Yorktown explained what her sister meant.

Yorktown: “ Just pull on the key chain and you will see.”

hornet did so, not Understanding what her sisters and girlfriend were doing. She pulled on the keychain and from the packaging appeared a key. everybody once again looked confused including hornet.

Hornet: “ I don't get it. what do I need a… Key… for….”

Hornet then recognized a familiar logo on the key.

Hornet in Disbelief: “ no way… no way… this is… but… how?”

she looked towards her sisters and girlfriend who just began smiling even wider as they began leading their sister outside.

They had to walk to a warehouse that was completely empty and dark on the other end of the base. but once Enterprise turned on the lights, hornet could see that there was one thing in the entire building.

Hornet in disbelief: “No way!”

there in the middle of the warehouse was her Hudson Hornet! but it didn't look like the wreck Hornet remembered it Being. it looked almost brand new with its Shade of dark blue.

but there was one big difference about it. it now had the legendary writing on it of the Fabulous Hudson Hornet! but instead of a racing number it had CV8 on it with USS Hornet painted on the roof.

Hornet continued to look around the car not believing that it was real.

She then looked towards her sisters and girlfriends who still had their big smiles on their faces.

Hornet: “ how? how did you guys do this?”

Yorktown just smiled and just Pointed towards Shoukaku: “It was all thanks to her. She gave us the idea to restore your car. she even paid for it out of her own pockets.”

Hornet looked surprised at her girlfriend: “ you really paid to get my car back up and running? must have been a fortune.”

Shoukaku: “ actually it was mostly external damage to the car according to the Professionals. The engine luckily didn't suffer any damage and the major mechanical components two did not suffer any damage. so it was a quick and easy restoration. but they only restored mechanically and externally as far as the body panels. I painted the car and put the lettering on it together with your sisters.”

Hornet now looked to her sisters and saw that Enterprise was rubbing the back of her head while smiling.

Enterprise: “ it wasn't really that hard. we looked up the lettering style online and we just applied it to the car.”

Hornet now had a big smile on her face: “ thank you. but does it run?”

Yorktown: “ we don't know. we decided to wait until you came back for it to start up.”

hornet then looked at the key in her hand and opened the driver's side door. She sat back in the driver seat and put her hands on the steering wheel. feeling The Familiar texture on her hands.

She then put her key into the ignition and turned it. The car first began to splatter and didn't start. Hornet tried again and the same result.

Yorktown, Enterprise and Shoukaku were now looking worried that maybe there was damage to the engine After all.

but then they were rewarded with the sound of a Twin-H power engine!

it roared into life. and then hornet stepped onto the gas and she went off. as she was driving around the base she couldnot believe that her car was back! Everything just felt right.

She eventually came back and stepped out of the car after putting the parking brake on and hugged her sisters and her girlfriend with tears in her eyes.

Hornet: “ thank you… this has to be one of the greatest gifts of my life.”

Enterprise raised one of her eyebrows: “ one of the greatest gifts of your life? What could be a Greater gift than getting your old car back?”

hornet pulled back from the hug and gestured towards all three of them.

Hornet: “ having the two of you as my sisters and having you as my girlfriend.”

All three of them felt incredibly humbled.

Hornet: “ I still can't believe you got it working again. I was so sure it would never run again after what those idiot boys did. at least they're now working in McDonald's.”

Now it was yorktown's turn to raise her eyebrow: “you sound very certain of that. Do you know something?”

Hornet chuckled: “Well after telling the story to Shoukaku of what happened to it I actually decided to look up what happened to them. Apparently after the day they got out Of the hospital they were told they could never play football again. and just to clarify Belfast I am talking about eagle Union Football!”

Belfast had just raised her hand to ask the very question Hornet just answered and then went quiet.

Hornet: “and despite being in a car crash they surprisingly didn't lose any of their limbs. although they were in wheelchairs for a while. but that was not the worst thing they would go through. considering what they were doing was technically trespassing on government property it went on to their records. also the fact that they destroyed my car went on their records as well. Thanks to their mother they avoided jail time but those charges would definitely haunt them for the rest of their days. In fact nobody wanted to hire them except McDonald's because they need more workers. According to some friends I still have at that base, they absolutely hate their lives right now And are constantly whining that they deserve better than working at some fast food shop. I just think it's hilarious!”

Yorktown chuckled: “ Well it's definitely what they deserve. it's okay to have fun but you must make sure you don't go Overboard.”

Enterprise crossed her arms: “ I'm actually a bit disappointed.”

Everybody now looked towards the Eagle Union Ace.

Enterprise: “ I never got to shoot them with my arrows.”

Everybody burst out laughing and continued to enjoy hornets' launch day.

Hornet herself was especially pleased with her launch day this year. Not only did she get her car back but she also found a new reason why she wanted to respect her girlfriend. she also realized that she might have to step up her game with a gift since a certain winter holiday was just around the corner.

the end

Chapter Text

It was Christmas time on the Azure Lane joined base. all of the shipgirls were enjoying the festive season with all of the decorations… even though there was still a lot of rebuilding to do. but they didn't let their spirits be down by that.

All of them were enjoying the holiday atmosphere and hanging around with friends and family.

One particular group of ship girls was making their way towards the royal Eagle home.

Hornet, Yorktown, kaga, akagi, amagi, Edinburgh, Seydlitz, Shoukaku And surprisingly Zuikaku We're all walking up to the house with presence in their hands.

Edinburgh was barely containing her excitement: “this is going to be one of the best christmases ever!”

Hornet chuckled: “ your darn right it will be. especially since my sister's hosting this one.”

Yorktown looked a little bit worried: “I just hope she isn't overwhelmed. this will be the first time she has ever hosted a Christmas party before.”

Hornet just gave her older sister a smile: “ don't worry she has one of the best planners in the whole of Azure Lane. I'm pretty sure Belfast will make sure the whole place hasn't burned down.”

Yorktown only continued to feel a little bit nervous as they made their way to the front door.

Hornet began ringing the Bell. Belfast soon after opened the door and greets her guests with a warm smile. She was wearing a beautiful Christmas dress that still showed off her chest.

Belfast: “ welcome. please come in.”

She stepped aside and everybody was amazed!

The entire living room had been decorated from ceiling to floor with Christmas decorations all perfectly placed. There was a small table with some snacks on them and a beautiful Christmas tree standing in one of the corners. The fireplace has a fake fire Within it to eliminate fire risks. but despite that it was absolutely beautiful!

Amagi: “ Belfast, it's beautiful. Did you decorate this place?”

Belfast chuckled: “ as much as I would like to take credit for this I can't. Enterprise decorated everything herself. I only had to help with the organization and getting the food.”

At that moment Enterprise came down the stairs dressed in her reindeer master Outfit.

she turned towards her guest and smiled: “ Welcome, I hope you will enjoy our little Christmas party. I have some Christmas movies we can watch if you want to. We also have a lot of snacks and Belfast and I made sure that we had something that everyone would enjoy.”

Everybody was surprised to see how enterprise was acting. Even though she had made a miraculous turn around. but she was more cheerful than usual.

As everybody left their presence underneath the tree they all began mingling around and catching up while both hornet and Yorktown went to see their sister in the kitchen.

Hornet: “ Well, Enterprise I am surprised at the amount of decoration she put up. and you seem to be more cheerful than normal. Are you trying to pull something here?”

Enterprise with a big smile: “ I am not planning anything hornet. I'm just really excited that I'm getting to spend this first Christmas with Belfast as my wife. I know it's a bit silly but I still can't believe that we are married. so I want to make sure that this Christmas is as good as it can be.”

Yorktown with a warm smile: “ that's nice to hear Enterprise. but normally people say they want to have the perfect Christmas.”

Enterprise Chuckled as she leaned against the kitchen island: “ Yorktown I don't want this to be the perfect Christmas because then something will go wrong that will ruin everything. I mean seriously nothing has to be perfect on Christmas. just as long as you're with your friends and family that's all that matters.”

Hornet: “ Well you are definitely right there.”

Hornet set this as she was eating some of the chips that were on the island.

Enterprise: “ Besides, I also have gifts for everyone that I'm hoping they will like. but I'm not going to tell anybody what they are.”

Yorktown: “ as you shouldn't. anyway I figured head back to amagi. I am sensing that she needs my help with kaga and akagi again.”

The two younger Yorktown class ships Looked as their older sister left the kitchen and closed the door behind them.

The two of them just Shrugged and decided to prepare some more snacks when suddenly they heard their sister screaming.

Yorktown: “ This is the home of my sister and her wife and if you dare damage anything I will personally make sure you'll never see a christmas ornament again!”

The two of them just chuckled knowing that the Fox sisters Probably broke something.

After the two of them came out with more snacks they began enjoying the party themselves.

everything when surprisingly smoothly. They were able to watch a few Christmas movies including Home Alone.

But eventually it was time for the gifts.

The Yorktown sisters had a little bit of a tradition about gifting gifts.

Basically they would draw each other's names from a hat and a number. then that one sister had to buy a gift for the other and the number determines who would get the first present and who would get the last present. This year Hornet would receive the first gift from enterprise. Then Yorktown would receive A present from hornet and Finally Enterprise would receive a gift from Yorktown.

but the 3 of them decided to give their gifts last and first See what everybody else got this year.

Amagi was first and handed both her sisters a box.

When Kaga opened her box it was full of new wood carving tools that look to be handmade.

Akagi On the other hand got a brand new dress with beautiful fox designs on either side with red flames coming from them. there was also a message Woven into the right sleeve which said : “何が起こってもあなたは私の妹です。(English translation: no matter what happens you are my sister.). This Mead akagi began welling up with tears but she tried not to show it.

Amgi Could only chuckle at her sister's reaction.

Next was Shoukaku and Zuikaku Who gave each other brand new swords with cranes Carved Into the blades.

Then it was The Turn of Belfast and Edinburgh.

Surprisingly Belfast didn't get something made from gold for her sister. but she did give her sister something quite weird. a sword With some beautiful detailing on the hilt. but on the blade was some writing: “may you shine like gold.” Edinburgh was incredibly touched and gave her gift to Belfast.

Belfast’s gift was actually something she didn't expect. They were a couple of flags. One of them Was a red flag with a White Star on it. The second one was one Had H&W together within a circle. The final one was a special flag with her name on it With a crown in the background in blue.

Edinburgh: “ The last one is actually a gift from all of the Royal maids. we wanted you to have something to remember that you are the head of the Royal maids. so we had this flag made.”

Belfast felt incredibly touched: “ thank you Edinburgh. but I think I will have to thank the other royal maids some other time.”

Edinburgh then also hands over a gift to Seydlitz who looked quite surprised.

It was a very large box. Everybody was wondering what was inside of it. but as Seydlitz opened the box she found another box! and another and another and another. until finally she came to the last box which was very small.

When she opened this box she found beautifully crafted Gloves with gold lining on them.

Seydlitz Chuckled: “ thank you Edinburgh. my old ones were getting really worn out. But I think I will wear these on special occasions.”

Edinburgh just smiled: “ that's why I had those Custom made for you. I also bought you a pair of Regular ones. But I've already sent those to your home in iron blood so they'll probably be there when you arrive home.”

Seydlitz Gently gave her girlfriend a kiss on the cheek: “ thank you Meine Liebe.”

Edinburgh blush slightly as it was finally time for the Yorktown Sisters to do their little Christmas tradition.

First up, Hornet. Hornet Got her present from enterprise. which turned out to be a Hudson Hornet model. But not just of any Hudson Hornet. It was her very own car!

Hornet with stars in her eyes: “ I love it, Enterprise!”

Enterprise only chuckled as hornet continued to look at the model for some time until she finally gave her present to Yorktown.

Hornet then pulled out one of the biggest presents from underneath the tree. but surprisingly it didn't seem to be heavy at all.

Hornet with a smile: “ here you go sis. before you open it I just want to tell you that it's a present for both you and amagi.”

Both of them then gave hornet a weird look as they began opening the present. When they opened it they were both surprised that it was a giant kitsune Plush in amagi’s colors!

Both of them looked over to hornet who only smiled: “ I was made aware about the whole amagi turning into a fox thing And that you loved cuddling up to her in that form Yorktown. so I had this made and now both of you can Cuddle up with it together! plus it's super soft.”

Although the two of them found it a bit weird, Yorktown and amagi appreciated the gift all the same.

Finally it came time for Enterprise to receive her gift from Yorktown.

Yorktown grabbed a box and handed it over to Enterprise. who carefully opened it to reveal a bunch of Chibi plushies.

There are plushies of two lions in maid uniforms with one of them wearing glasses.

then there were 3 kitsune. one in blue, one in red and one In brown.

Then there was a small red and black shark.

And finally there were 3 Eagles. One of them was wearing A small blue rose on the top of its head. There was one wearing a cowboy hat and finally there was one wearing a captain's hat. Enterprise looked surprised as her older sister spoke up.

Yorktown: “ each of those plushies represents one member of this family. so that you know no matter where we are we will always be with you.”

Enterprise Didn't know what to say so she just gave a warm smile: “ thank you Yorktown. but now I feel kind of Unoriginal regarding my gift for everybody.”

Everybody looked confused when Enterprise finally gave everybody the presents she had bought for everyone.

everybody opened them and found out it was an entire collection of chibi plushies Gathered in that right there.

Enterprise: “I wanted to buy something for everyone so they can remember that we are part of a family now. and that we can accept that the past is in the past and we can look to the future. and I hope that that future will be very bright.”

Everybody felt touched that Enterprise got everybody a present.

After that a couple more gifts were given.

hornets gave her new girlfriend A new flute that was handcrafted within the Sakura Empire. It was quite expensive and dangerous to get since hornet had to go through a very bad storm in order to get it but she felt it was worth it. especially since Shoukaku helped to get her car back.

Enterprise gave Belfast a brand new tea set she had been thinking about getting recently.

And so on and so forth.

After all of the gifts were opened the all had one big Christmas feast that Belfast had prepared.

As everybody was enjoying their meal Yorktown looked over towards Enterprise who was laughing at a joke Seydlitz That nobody else found funny. she just felt so happy to see how far her sister had come with her life and hoped many more good years for her sister ahead.

The end

Merry Christmas 2023.

Chapter Text

It was a Beautiful Day on the Azure Lane joined base. all the ship Girls were walking around and having fun. because finally the Royal Navy dorms had been completed meaning work could progress on the other dorms in earnest.

Hornet and her girlfriend Shoukaku We're having a walk around the base just enjoying the sunshine.

Shoukaku with a confused Face: “So explain to me again how you got my elders Robes again?”

Hornet chuckling: “I basically won it off her during a poker game. She really has a bad Poker Face. That's mainly how I was able to beat her. I could read her like an open book during the game. I don't think she ever realized that.”

Shoukaku Let's out a little sigh: “ that's just like my Elder. always rushing into things without really thinking them through.”

Hornet: “ can't disagree with you there. I mean they say Kaga is the one who likes destroying stuff and as the reckless one but to be honest I have not seen her do anything reckless ever since I met her. I mean yes she did release orochi into the world But she was in an emotionally compromised position so I'm not gonna hold it against her.”

Shoukaku Smiled at her girlfriend: “ very wise words hornet. but also are you sure you want to go to the Eagle Union Dorms once they are finished? you're more than welcome to stay in my place.”

hornets began brushing against the back of her head: “ I know Shou. but I feel like I'm taking advantage of your hospitality. and I don't want that. Besides, I think we're still a bit too early in our relationship to be living together permanently. I will come and visit you and you can come and visit me whenever you want.”

Shoukaku Wasn't really happy with Hornet leaving. She didn't want to be on her own again but was at least happy that she could come over to hornet whenever she wanted.

Suddenly both of them heard somebody yelling hornets name in the distance.

Both of them looked to see where the shouting came from only to see Cleveland running over towards the two of them.

Cleveland after stopping in front of them: “ Hornet it's so good to see you again!”

Hornet smiled at her fellow eagle Union ship: “ it's great to see you too. how was it being relocated back to the old homelands?”

Cleveland with her typical cherry demeanor: “it was great getting to see all the sites again. but to be honest I kind of missed it here. I'm glad I could finally transfer back. and I can see quite a bit has changed around here.”

Hornet brushed the back of her head again: “yeah we kind of had a little bit of a power struggle after Enterprise and Belfast left. it only got bad after you left with your sister's. it basically ended up with the entire base becoming a war zone. still it has allowed us to rebuild and welcome in new people To the base.”

Cleveland: “ Speaking of new people, are you going to introduce me to your friend here?”

she gestured over towards Shoukaku who just gave Cleveland a nervous smile.

Hornet also looked a bit nervous as she began the introductions.

Hornet: “ Cleveland this is Shoukaku of the Sakura Empire. she has become a resident of the base.”

Shoukaku gave a respectful bow but was still nervous: “ it's great to finally meet you Cleveland. Hornet has told me so much about you.”

Cleveland: “ I bet she has. Nothing bad I hope? Also, have we met before? you kind of seem familiar…”

Shoukaku looked down before responding: “I was… one of the two Sakura Empire aircraft carriers attacking hornets task force when you, Enterprise, javelin and laffy came to their rescue…”

Cleveland looked surprised: “ really? oh yeah now I remember! You were playing that flute of yours to control your aircraft. you were also playing that song wreck.. Wreck… rack something?”

Shoukaku: “Requiem. I was playing a requiem on my flute that day. I hope there's no animosity between us for what I had to do that day.”

Cleveland chuckled: “Don't worry I don't hold grudges.”

Shoukaku let out a sigh of relief: “ That's good to hear. Especially since I am in a relationship with one of your fellow eagle Union ships.”

Cleveland was now surprised: “ really? and which of the Eagle's hearts have you been able to conquer?”

she said that last part with a cheeky grin.

but instead of Shoukaku It was Hornet that replied.

Hornet: “ Actually she was able to conquer my heart.”

Cleveland was even more surprised now: “ really?! How did you two get into a relationship?”

The three Of them began walking as the two carriers began explaining everything that happened.

By the time they had finished they were nearing the marketplace.

Cleveland: “So you and your sister were able to make up after all of that?”

Shoukaku: “Yes because despite everything she is still my sister. and as an older sister I want to be there when she really needs me. even if she has hurt me. but she knows she's on thin ice with me in terms of our relationship now.”

Cleveland: “ I must admit as an older sister myself I have to agree.”

Hornet: “ but everything turned out alright in the end. your sister apologized and you got a girlfriend out of it.”

Shoukaku gently smiled towards hornet: “ that's definitely a plus.”

Cleveland: “ I'm also glad to hear that the sirens that have been attacking us Haven't been that challenging. even though I would love to get a real challenge!”

Shoukaku Now had a bit of a concerned face towards Cleveland: “I don't think it's a good idea to try and find trouble. because there might be a challenge you won't be able to overcome.”

Cleveland just gave a confident smile as she began walking backwards for a bit.

Cleveland: “Oh please there's no challenge that I can't handle!”

Suddenly Cleveland bumped into somebody making them fall onto their backs.

Cleveland immediately turned around to apologize when she realized who she had accidentally knocked over.

It was the blue haired, eagle Union Light Cruiser USS Helena.

Cleveland immediately became flustered which didn't go on noticed by the couple standing behind her.

Cleveland: “ Helena I am so sorry I didn't see you walking there! Please let me help you up!”

Cleveland did so as Helena began dusting herself off also looking a bit flustered.

Helena: “It's completely okay Cleveland. I wasn't really paying attention either. I was trying out these new screens that my recent retrofit had given me.”

She made a couple of screens appear to demonstrate what she was talking about.

Both hornet and Shoukaku Looked very impressed.

Hornet: “ that some impressive technology there. what do you use it for?”

Helena brushing the back of her head: “ mostly for combat information and tactical strategy. but I've also got social media platforms on here as well as Communications. so it's quite versatile.”

Shoukaku: “That is quite the unique piece of technology. It kind of reminds me of the cards Souryuu Often reads. I still don't understand how those work but she does do it to predict the outcome of battles and she has never been wrong before.”

Helena: “ Well then this is kind of like a modern version of that. Anyway, it's nice to see you guys again. I also cannot wait for the Eagle Union dorms to finally be finished. but I'm going on my Patrol today to help test these things out in the field. see you guys later.”

as Helena left hornet and Shoukaku Cleveland looked towards the light Cruiser that had just left and both of them began to smile instantly.

Hornet: “So you're capable of facing any challenge.”

Shoukaku: “except the challenge of love.”

Cleveland looked embarrassed: “you're right. Helena is my only weakness. and the One challenge I've never been able to conquer.”

Shoukaku: “ why don't you ask her out? I mean you have nothing to lose by asking.”

Cleveland: “ That's just it! I never have the confidence to face her. I just get so nervous. and I have tried all kinds of things to ask her out. but I think I just weird her out.”

The three of them began walking through the market as Shoukaku and hornet needed to do some shopping.

Cleveland began explaining everything that she tried ( and for the sake of good comedy you can just imagine her explaining things with her chibi self acting what she's telling).

Cleveland: “ First I just tried asking her out by playing it cool and overconfident but she just ended up feeling completely uncomfortable with me. then I tried asking her out while on the back of a horse… don't ask me where I got the horse from. let's just say it ended up with me in the water of the docks afterwards.

Then I ended up trying to use my baseball Talents by throwing one of my balls which had a hidden message on it. only to end up hitting her in the face! St Louis wasn't happy with me after that.

I even baked her a cake with a message inside. she just ended up throwing it out! probably because I messed up the decorations. I was never good at baking or decorating anything.

Then I even tried asking her out during a siren battle but she just ended up not hearing what I said and accidentally hitting me in the face with her fist. That was really embarrassing.

I just don't understand what I'm doing wrong? I'm constantly trying to ask her out in various ways on the suggestions of my family. but nothing's working.”

By this point hornet and Shoukaku had finished their shopping sins; they only needed to gather a few items.

Hornet: “ Have you tried just asking her? I mean straight up to her face without anything else?”

Cleveland brushing the back of her head: “ not really. I just get too… nervous to do anything when I'm in front of her. and I never know what to say or do to convince her that I love her. I just get too nervous.”

Shoukaku Felt bad for Cleveland and her situation. Then she noticed her girlfriend smirking.

Shoukaku raised an eyebrow: “ hornet sweetie I don't think it's appropriate that you're smirking at your colleagues misfortunes.”

Hornet: “ I'm not grinning at that Shoukaku. I am grinning because I know the person she needs to talk to.”

Cleveland looked over curiously: “ and who would that be?”

Enterprise: “So my sister sent you over here to ask me for advice to ask out your crush?”

Cleveland was sitting in the living room of the royal Eagle home with Enterprise on the recommendation of hornet.

Cleveland: “that basically covers it. By the way, you have a nice house.”

Enterprise gave a small smile: “ thank you Cleveland. but you're not here to compliment my accommodations. you're here to get information on how to ask Helena out if I'm not mistaken?”

Cleveland nodded: “ yeah. and No offence I don't know why your sister sent me to you. I mean I've always assumed it was Belfast who confessed her love for you first.”

At this point Belfast came over with a plate of freshly baked cookies and a pot of tea.

Belfast as she was putting everything on the living room table: “many would think that but that's not true. Enterprise was the one to Confess her feelings first.”

Cleveland looked completely surprised now: “how were you able to do that? no offense but you weren't really in touch with your human emotions.”

Enterprise took her teacup as smiled before taking a sip: “ I just asked her one day during some time off I had in the old office before it got destroyed. I just figured that if I could Conquer my fear of the ocean and conquer up the courage To face Sirens every day then I could face rejection from her if It came down to that.”

Belfast with a smile: “ luckily for her I'd also fallen for her. so when she finally confessed I confessed my feelings towards her too. It was definitely a bit awkward at first and we didn't really know if it would last but here we are now. married and our own little home. to be honest I never imagined myself falling for an eagle Union ship. I heard that some of them were a little bit too brash for their own good. and sorry to say ent ent you didn't really prove me wrong when we first met.”

Enterprise chuckled: “ at least I was able to prove myself worthy of the beautiful head of the Royal Navy maids.”

The two of them began laughing and turned back to Cleveland who looked a little bit awkward.

Enterprise: “ I hope you understand the point we are trying to make here Cleveland.”

Cleveland let out a sigh: “ yeah that I just need to swallow my nervousness and ask Helena out. I just hope she can look past all the weird stuff I did.”

The royal Eagle couple Wished her the best of luck as she left the house.

Cleveland walked down the path towards the base from the house towards the docks. She knew that Helena would be returning in a few minutes so she hoped to be able to talk to her before she put in her report.

Cleveland then saw Helena disembarking her ship after docking and Cleveland immediately tried together all of her courage.

Helena approached her with a bit of a confused look in her eyes.

Helena: “ What are you doing here Cleveland?”

Cleveland with a stiff body: “ Helena I have something I need to ask you.”

Helena shifted her head in a curious fashion: “ and what would that be?”

Cleveland took a deep breath and let it out: “ Helenayoupleasegoonadatewithme?IknowthiskindofsuddenbutI'vehadacrushonyouforsolongandIdidn'tknowifyouwouldreciprocateitbutIatleastoncewantedtoaskyousoIknowthatIatleasthadthecouragetoasyou!”

Cleveland spoke so fast that she felt she broke the world record. Helena on her side looked absolutely surprised for a moment. Cleveland thought that she may be overstepped or set something wrong until Helena hugged her with passion.

Helena in an overjoyed tone: “ I would love to go out with you! I've been waiting for so long to ask you! But I never had the courage to.”

Cleveland chuckled nervously: “ That makes two of us. and I'm still sorry for all the things I pulled to try and ask you out. including hitting you with a baseball.”

Helena laughed: “ don't worry I never held it against you. my sister on the other hand is still a little bit mad at you. so it might take some convincing before she will allow you to go on a date with me or accept you as part of the family. but I definitely want to go on a date with you.”

Cleveland: “ That's great!... but I don't exactly know where we can go out.”

Helena: “how about we watch some movies on my new screen on board my ship with some popcorn? I think that's a pretty good idea for a first date.”

Cleveland agreed and went off to buy the popcorn. That night they watched several movies together and enjoyed each other's company.

Cleveland learned a valuable lesson that day: sometimes it's better to ask than imagine you get a no.

the end.

Chapter Text

It was a beautiful morning on the Azure Lane joint base. The sun was just peaking Over the Horizon and the ship girls slowly began waking up.

One of them However was still in her bed.

Enterprise was sleeping soundly in her bed when her alarm clock went off.

alarm clock: “ good morning honey. it's time to wake up, Enterprise.”

Enterprise slowly woke up at the sound of her wife's voice. she slammed her hand onto the alarm clock which stopped.

She began stretching as she got upright and looked to the side of her bed where her wife usually would sleep. Belfast was back at the Royal Navy homelands dealing with the final issues of the museum's grand opening.

Belfast had made the alarm clock so Enterprise would be able to continue to sleep and be woken up by her sweet voice.

Enterprise Let out a sigh as she got ready for the day.

She took a quick shower, put her clothes on and went down to the kitchen to make herself some toast along with a morning brew of coffee. She preferred coffee in the mornings but tea during the day.

Belfast had accepted this and allowed her to drink coffee in the morning.

Enterprise put the bread in the toaster and looked at her phone while waiting for the bread to toast.

she could see a message from Belfast which made her smile.

text message from Belfast: “ good morning my knight I hope you slept well. Things are going well here in the museum and I cannot wait for you to come over next week to celebrate the opening with me.”

Enterprise Smiled a little as she saw the Toast pop out of the toaster.

She quickly got her toast onto a plate and went to her office to begin the day's paperwork.

Fortunately she had developed a system that allowed her to efficiently and effectively do all of her paperwork in record time. This is again thanks to Belfast. Enterprise felt lost without her but doing these little things made her feel closer to her.

as she was looking for the paperwork her eagle grim flew into her office and dropped onto the Perch in her office having found his breakfast for the day in a rat.

Enterprise chuckled at her eagle: “I don't know where you keep finding these rats but I do appreciate you keeping them out of the kitchen. Belfast would freak out if we had a rat infestation.”

grim just gave her a small cry of appreciation before going back to his breakfast.

hours later ( and several stocks of paperwork revolving around arc Royal) Enterprise was done with her paperwork for today.

She then got out of her office alongside grimmed to walk down towards the base.

This was her regular inspection around the base to see if anything needed attention.

as she stopped by the newly completed dormitories she could only smile as each major faction alongside some of the smaller factions of azure Lane were represented in these buildings. They designed it so all the dormitory buildings faced a central Plaza with a golden Anchor in the center. It was quite a popular place for ship girls to hang out as she could see Cleveland and her new girlfriend Helena enjoying the sun.

She could also spot Helenas sister St. Louis Giving the couples an approving look. From what Enterprise understood Cleveland was able to smooth things over with Saint Louis. although Cleveland did have to take a baseball to the face for her to be forgiven and to be allowed to date Helena.

Enterprise couldn't help but chuckle as she continued walking.

That's when a pleasant surprise came walking up to her.

Amagi: “ Enterprise it's good to see you.”

Amagi gave her a respectful bow as Enterprise did the same.

Enterprise: “ it's good to see you again amagi. how have things been back in the empire?”

Amagi while walking alongside Enterprise: “ it's going well. The base has never been doing better. and Kaga has actually opened a little wood carving Booth selling some of her wood carving statuettes and other trinkets. It apparently makes her very happy and calm.”

Enterprise smiled at the news of her sister in law opening a small Booth.

Enterprise: “it's good to hear that she's doing great. and what about akagi?”

Amagi lets out a sigh: “to be honest she is still the same as ever. She and Kaga are once again getting into fights so I've had to teach them a lesson in cooperation again. but to be honest it was more akagi’s fault then kaga's. honestly I would like them to act more like you and hornet.”

Enterprise chuckled again: “ Well me and Hornet were like kaga and akagi back in our youths. although it was a bit more playful but you know after that whole incident with Yorktown we Kind of grew apart. so we've been rebuilding our relationship after that. give time the two of them will get along again shortly.”

Amagi, let's out another sigh: “ let's hope so.”

The two of them were talking about anything and everything while they were making their way to the center Islands to see how the shops there were doing.

Enterprise: “ But Wait, where's Yorktown? I was told that both of you were going to be here.”

Amagi Smiled: “ she was taking arc royal to the brig for harassing destroyers… again.”

Enterprise just rolled her eyes and smiled: “ well at least she's doing me a favor.”

Amagi only chuckled as the two of them continued to walk and Talk.

an hour later they arrived at the beach section of the base. This had also seen some upgrades, link changing rooms so all of them could change into their swimwear without having to go all the way back to their homes just to do it.

Enterprise could see many shipgirls on the beach. This included Laffey, Unicorn, javelin, ayanami and z23 who were playing around in the water splashing each other. Enterprise Chuckled as she could see z23 blushing at her girlfriends swimsuit which was quite revealing but nothing too risque.

She could also see her sister hornet and her girlfriend Shoukaku Swimming nearby. She could also see her older sister Yorktown laying on a beach towel enjoying the sunshine.

Amagi couldn't help but admire her wife's choice of swimwear which was very revealing.

Amagi turned towards Enterprise: “ well Enterprise it's been fun talking to you but I think I'm gonna enjoy the sunshine with my wife. Is that okay with you?”

Enterprise Just smiled: “ that is alright with me. just make sure you change in the changing stalls. I put them there for a reason.”

Amagi only chuckled as she made her way towards her wife to pick up her bag and go towards the changing rooms.

Enterprise was about to walk away when hornet came running over to her still sopping wet from the ocean.

Hornet: “hey Enterprise! good to see you! Are you here to join us on the beach?”

Enterprise looked towards everybody else who gave her an expectant look but she just shook her head.

Enterprise: “I'm sorry hornet. I have some important business to attend to on the base and I might not have the time to hang out on the beach.”

Hornet looked a bit disappointed but accepted her sister's explanation. she muttered under her breath: “ that's what it's like to have such a great sister sometimes. everybody needs her.”

Hornet went back to enjoy the water with her girlfriend as Enterprise continued Walking away from the beach.

A few hours later both Yorktown and hornet were swimming next to each other. They were talking about their absent sister.

Hornet: “ I know she has Lot of responsibilities around the base but… I really want to hang out with her as well. I got nothing against shoukaku and amagi but I really want to hang out with all three of us.”

Yorktown gave her youngest sister a sympathetic look: “I understand that Hornet but she has a lot of responsibilities around the base that she needs to attend to. Maybe when she finds a hole in her schedule we can plan a day just about the three of Us. maybe we can all go on patrol together like we used to back in the day?”

Hornet smiled at this: “ that would be fun.”

That's when all of them began hearing The whirl of an engine above them as they saw a dauntless dive bomber Fly overhead.

After a few laps the aircraft began Flying Down and was in the dropping position when It flew up!

Both the Yorktown class aircraft carriers tried to swim away thinking somebody was attacking them or something. only for them to hear somebody shouting.

???: “ Dive bomb Cannonball!!!!”

Whatever it was had hit the water with enough Force to create a giant wave. The wave scooped up the two Yorktown sisters and threw them onto the beach causing both of them to have a mouthful of sand.

As both of them begin spitting out the sand they look back to see Enterprise in the water in her own bikini laughing her head off!

Everybody was shocked as she walked onto the beach and continued to laugh at her sister's predicament.

Hornet looking confused: “ what was that and why are you here? didn't you have important business you needed to take care of?”

Enterprise just continued laughing: “yeah I had to get my bikini on. I've already finished all my tasks for today and decided that I needed a little break. Besides, I always wanted to try that before yorktown's incident and now I actually got the chance to do the ultimate aircraft Cannonball!”

Both Yorktown class sisters looked shocked at Enterprise and Then began laughing!

Hornet: “that was definitely the best Cannonball I've ever seen! and to think I never fought off doing that myself.”

Yorktown then smiles and places a hand on her sister's shoulder: “ you really have changed Enterprise. you're not the same woman you were during the orochi crisis.”

Enterprise just smiled: “well you have Belfast to thank for that. she really brought me out of my shell and made me feel like I used to before your incident Yorktown. I haven't felt this… alive in years. I still kind of wish Belfast was here.”

She looked over the beach as everybody else went back to what they were doing. including burying z23 in the sand and making her look like a mermaid. She could only chuckle as she saw Ayanami give her flustered girlfriend a kiss on the forehead before continuing her handy work.

Hornet: “ I kind of agree with you Enterprise. It would be nice To have the whole family here. still we both know why she's back at the Royal Navy. She's finally going to achieve her dream and open a museum. I still don't understand why that is her dream but I can't wait to see what she has done with the place.”

Yorktown gave a nod towards her youngest sister: “ me too. She has been quite secretive about what she called the “Crown Jewel” of the museum. Do you by chance know what it is Enterprise?”

The middle Yorktown carrier just shook her head and Shrugged her arms.

Enterprise: “she's also been quite tight-lipped about that to me. And to be honest I have no intention of asking her what it is. if she wants it to be a secret then I will respect that.”

Hornet smiled at her sister: “ very wise words. I might take a cue from you if me and Shoukaku Ever decide to tie the knot.”

Yorktown now pretended to be offended: “ So you're going to take advice from her but not from me? what have I done to deserve this!”

Yorktown was feigning feeling hurt as Hornet desperately tried to make her sister understand that she wasn't insulting her. Enterprise could only chuckle as her two sisters were having a little back and forth.

After a few hours spent at the beach the sun was going down. Enterprise had already changed back into her regular clothing and was about to leave to go on patrol but stopped before she could leave.

she turned towards her sisters who were preparing to go back to their respective dorm rooms alongside their partners.

Enterprise: “Yorktown, hornet wait! Do the two of you want to go on patrol with me tonight? just the three of us. at least if you don't have any plans it would be nice if we just have the three of us sailing side by side again.”

The two Yorktown sisters looked at each other and then back at their respective partners who just gave them nods.

After a short while the Yorktown class aircraft carriers all went out with their rigging at the ready and going at full speed!

Hornet was pumping her fist in the air and whooping and shouting.

Hornet: “the Yorktown aircraft carriers working together once again! This is amazing! Man, I've missed this!”

Both of her older siblings understand the feeling all too well.

After a couple of hours they didn't see anything or report any siren activity. so they went back to base. On their way back all of them got messages on their phones which they pulled out to see they had been invited to the grand opening of Belfast’s Museum.

Yorktown: “Well this is quite interesting. it also says here we are vips”

Hornet couldn't contain her smile: “it also says we should just come in Casual clothing. just my kind of party.”

Enterprise: “And speaking of parties the Queen is apparently allowing Belfast to use the palace for the after party. man the Queen is really happy about this museum going up if Belfast was able to use the palace for the after party.”

Yorktown: “ that or she Blackmailed the Queen with more of her drunken escapades.”

Enterprise now raised her eyebrow as she never told anyone in her family about that. but that's when Hornet spoke up.

Hornet: “don't worry Belfast already told us. She also told us that she and the other maids have tons of Blackmail material on the Queen since they record her drunken rants since they are pretty entertaining. Fortunately, they only keep it as blackmail material when they really need it.

Enterprise chuckled: “well I would have done the same. I still can't wait for the grand opening! it has already been doing the rounds on the news recently.”

The three of them stopped when enterprise looked towards the old warehouse at the entrance of the base. It was surprisingly still in good condition and had not been damaged during the infighting about who would be in charge of the base.

originally her younger and older sister looked confused why she stopped when they both realized why she did.

Hornet: “ I kind of forgot about him for a while. Do you think he will ever come back? I mean it has been years.”

Yorktown: “he is probably busy with his world's problems. Still, I would have liked to meet the man. He seemed like quite the interesting person to talk to.”

Hornet chuckled: “yeah he told me about what happened to both of our versions back in his world. Apparently we're stuck on the bottom of the ocean in his world. still if he comes back I hope he makes a grand entrance!”

the sisters chuckled as they finally made their way back to their respective homes. but what they didn't notice was small wisps of steam coming from the roof as a spectre of the Night Watch them go with a big smile on his face.

When Enterprise entered her home she went straight to the kitchen to make herself some dinner. It wasn't anything grand like Belfast Would make. just something simple and filling but it was something homemade. she'd actually gotten sick of the ration bars she normally ate back when she was in her self-destructive phase. but now…. She really prefers a home cooked meal.

After she had finished her meal and put the dishes in the dishwasher she went to go and watch something before going to bed when she got a notification that somebody wanted to video chat with her. Somebody with the ID of : My Bell.

Enterprise mmediately press a few buttons on the remote control of the TV and a small camera pop down. the TV was able to be used for video conversations as much as just regular movies and TV shows.

After accepting the video call Belfast appeared on the other end smiling.

Belfast in a Chipper tone: “ hello Enterprise. I hope you're doing well this evening?”

Enterprise just smiled at the sight of her wife: “yes I have been doing well today. I did all my regular duties and had some fun with my sisters before going on patrol with them. It was quite a busy day.”

Belfast smiled: “ it's good to see you're still going out even when I'm not around. I just hope you don't get too used to me not being around. and I also hope you gave the house a good cleaning?”

Enterprise Chuckled: “ I gave the house a complete deep clean yesterday. to be honest I would be surprised if dust was able to keep piling up with how much I had to clean. still it wasn't as enjoyable without you here to constantly tell me how I had to clean everything just the right way.”

Belfast blushed. Although she was no longer physically in charge of the Royal maids she was still the headmaid and this sometimes can come with… certain things she used to do coming out during routine tasks like cleaning or doing the dishes.

Belfast: “ I'm sorry… just habits… I'll work on them if you want to?”

Enterprise just continued to smile: “Don't. I fell in love with you Flaws and All. I don't want you to change a single bit about yourself. at least as long as you remain honest and truthful with me.”

Belfast smiled: “don't worry honey. I won't keep any secrets from you for long. By the way, has anybody asked about the “Crown Jewel” of the museum?”

Enterprise chuckled: “ my sister's did. I told them I didn't know anything. We also got the invitation to the after party in the palace. how did you get the Queen to allow you to do that?”

Belfast with a cat smile: “ we had some footage of her running around naked trying to run after a cat. It was quite funny. Still the Queen is quite annoyed that we continue to film her drunken rampages.”

Enterprise burst out laughing: “well she should have thought about that before she gave you espionage training.”

Belfast also began laughing as they chatted about some of the details of the event as both of them went to bed.

when enterprise got into her bed she couldn't help but smile. Even though Belfast wasn't here she was still very much a part of her life. She also couldn't wait to see her wife's dream finally become a reality.

to be continued

Chapter Text

The BBC intro begins As we zoom in on the two hosts.

BBC host 1: “Welcome to the 10:00 news. The entire City has been excited for quite some time now with the announcement of a brand new Museum being opened on the outskirts of the city.”

BBC host 2: “ that's right. but this isn't just an ordinary Museum. It's a museum representing the ship girls who protect us from the unknown enemy we have named the sirens. and According to our sources this wasn't the idea of the Azure Lane High command. this whole establishment was the brainchild of the Belfast Foundation and more specifically its head HMS Belfast.”

BBC host 1: “that's right, apparently the headmaid of the Royal Navy has been working towards this for some time. and after many false starts, arson attacks and problems she had to work through the museum is opening today at 12 o'clock. We have our reporter at the scene right now.”

the news feed goes over towards a reporter standing outside of a giant building.

BBC reporter: “ that is right I am standing currently at the entrance of the Belfast Foundation ship girl History Museum. this will be the very first museum of its kind to open in the world and thus as you can see behind me a lot of people are waiting for the opening.”

The camera goes over to the many crowds of people standing there Patiently Waiting for the museum to open.

BBC reporter: “but who better to explain about the museum then the ship Girl behind the entire Enterprise. so I'm speaking to the Head Curator and headmaid of the Royal Navy HMS balfast.”

balfast comes into frame still wearing her maid uniform and giving a polite wave.

Belfast: “hello everyone.”

BBC reporter: “Belfast this museum you have built behind us was built because you had a dream of opening a museum. Why?”

Belfast with a smile: “ because I felt that our history hasn't been well documented in the history books and that a lot of people still think that we are just weapons. so I hope by opening this museum people will understand we are more than just weapons. We are people with emotions and feel pain, anguish and grief on the battlefield as well. that's why I opened this museum”

the BBC reporter nodded in understanding: “ that's quite an amazing thing for you to do Belfast. And from what sources have told us many of the factions have Donated artifacts from their particular country’s as well as recorded explanations behind their individual factions. how has the collaboration been going on that front?”

Belfast continued to smile: “ the collaboration between the factions has been going steady and they were more than willing to help me out on this. Many of them even brought the items here personally. I'm grateful for many of the faction leaders who helped me research and understand their particular cultures and represent them within the museum. But enough talk about the museum. How about I give you all an exclusive sneak peek at the Museum?”

The new’s crew was surprised but allowed Belfast to give them a little tour.

As they entered the museum they came into a central location which had multiple paintings, statues and anything else you would see in a museum revolving around the ship girls or the story of azure Lane. There was one big thing hidden under a cloak. There was also a gift shop and a restaurant inside of the museum at the entrance.

Belfast turned around: “ this is the entry hall. This is where you can come and grab a bite or you can go and get a souvenir at the end of your tour. The museum is one continuous loop. The first part represents the early days of our history and then we go into the history of every single faction and finally into azure Lane itself. I will not show you all of the Halls, just the entrance hall.”

The BBC reporter looked towards the item that was covered in the center of the entrance hall.

BBC reporter: “and what is this?”

Belfast looked towards the Covered item and only smiled.

Belfast: “ that is something that will be revealed at the grand opening. for now let's end the interview here. I still have a few things to set up for the first guests.”

the BBC reporter nodded and did her Outro as Belfast made her way through the museum. She made her way through each individual Hall making sure that everything was in its proper place. nothing was out of sight or out of mind.

As she entered the hall dedicated to the Eagle Union she saw her wife admiring all the models of her fellow Eagle Union ships alongside a model depicting herself during the Orochi crisis.

Belfast walked over towards her wife and smiled: “ Admiring the model makers' handywork?”

Enterprise chuckled: “ definitely. They really did great work on replicating all of us. Anyway, are you excited for the opening of your dream?”

Belfast gave a small smile: “yes. But to be honest I am a bit nervous. I haven't felt this nervous since our wedding day.”

Belfast began fumbling with the ring on her finger when her wife grabbed her hands and gave her a reassuring smile.

Enterprise: “Belfast you are one of the most amazing people in my life: You helped a woman realize she was more than just a weapon to be used for war, you have protected your homelands from the sirens as well as put together many many parties for Her Majesty without complaints or falter. you can do this. and I will be here right by your side to make sure everything goes as smoothly as possible.”

???: “ us too.”

The Two Lovers looked over to see their whole family came over to them. all of them had brilliant smiles ( except for akagi) and gave her supportive looks as well.

Belfast felt like the luckiest woman alive for having such a reliable and great family.

Two hours later and after a small speech from Belfast the museum was officially opened! Many people came flooding in and went into the museum looking at the exhibits and interactive simulators they could try.

The simulator's allowed somebody to experience what it was Like to be a ship girl out on the open sea battling the sirens. There was a small selection of ships to be chosen from but that didn't matter. It was a great success.

Many of the people were also able to question some of the shipgirls directly. Belfast had made sure to at least invite one ship girl from every faction of azure Lane. Some of them would be returning immediately while others would stay for a short while. she had already hired in staff to handle the business while she was back on the joint base.

She did warn every single one of them that if any of them abused their power then they would have to answer directly to her. She said this in a dark and very aggressive tone so everybody understood that she was 100000% serious.

but soon it came down to the grand reveal of the “ Crown Jewel” of the museum.

Many people gathered in the entrance hall to make sure they got the perfect view of the unveiling alongside many news cameras.

Belfast stood next to the Covered up item along with a rope that would reveal what the item was.

Belfast with a big smile: “ this museum has really been a dream come true. I never imagined that I would be able to open this place. I never had the location nor the funds to open it. but thanks to a generous contribution from a very special ship girl I was able to finally open up my Museum. This particular ship girl has helped me achieve my dreams and in return I've helped her in ways that even I never expected. We both owe what we have today to each other. so I wanted to dedicate something to remember that. that this museum isn't just a monument to the history of Azure Lane. but also to the generosity of a single person. Without further or do.”

She pulled the cord and the tarp keeping the item covered revealed it to be a statue of both Belfast and Enterprise.

Enterprise was in full rigging with a serious face as she pulled back her arrow to strike at an unknown enemy. Belfast was standing behind her with a big smile and with her rigging at the ready as well. There were also small aircraft flying above them. which were made to a smaller scale to represent the distance between the ship girls and the aircraft flying above them.

Everybody was amazed at the detail of the statue. especially Enterprise. she definitely didn't expect something like this.

Belfast walked over to her with a big smile: “I'm sorry I kept this from you but I wanted to surprise you just as much as I was surprising everybody else.”

Enterprise Could barely speak: “ well… this is definitely… unexpected… I mean… is my chest really that big?”

Belfast chuckled as Hornet approached them and swung an arm around her older sister's neck.

Hornet: “yeah it is. but don't worry runs in the family.”

hornet began chuckling while her older sister didn't get it initially but slowly began chuckling as well.

The day continued as the guests kept pouring into the museum. but many of them were Confused by one particular item in the museum that didn't seem to belong.

It was an old 4 axle steam locomotive tender. It looked to be one like one of the old tenders the Flying Scotsman had behind it when it was first built. Only this one wasn't painted in apple green and Didn't have the letters GNR or LNER on the side of it. no this one was painted in blue, red and yellow. It also had the letters SMD on the side.

The room it was in was also decorated with photos of what looked to be a flying steam locomotive and what looked to be a robotic humanoid figure. but the pictures weren't clear enough so nobody could actually see who or what it was.

One of the guests wearing a hoodie in the same colors as tender as well as a typical workers cap looked at the tender as Belfast entered the hall.

Guessed: “ I'm sorry miss Belfast but can you explain why you have a steam locomotive tender Inside of your Museum?”

Belfast smiled: “ it was a gift from an old friend who helped us during the orochi crisis. although we haven't seen him in a long time. He did leave this tender behind as a way for us to remember him. or he could have forgotten when he left but I figured it might be good to Honor him in one way or another.”

the guest smiled: “Well I guess then it is nice for him to leave behind his tender after he got his original fixed. I mean he could have forgotten a lot of things in that old warehouse.”

the guest then walked away with bellfast looking a bit shocked and stunned for a moment. how could a guest have known where this mysterious figure had lived on the joint base and that he was getting his original tender fixed?”

Belfast tried to find him in the second hall but she couldn't find him. it was like he disappeared…

After the day was done all of the vips began preparing for the after party.

Everybody has gathered in The Ballroom wearing their finest Dresses.

as Belfast entered the ballroom in her “Noble attendant” dress she could spot several groups enjoying the afterparty.

She could spot the Destroyers: z23, ayanami, javelin and laffey alongside the aircraft carrier unicorn chatting and having fun.

Laffey Was in her: “White bunny welcomes spring” outfit

her girlfriend javelin Was in her: “different dance” outfit.

Ayanami was in her “Nightfall raiment” Outfit which made her girlfriend very much blush.
speaking of her girlfriend. Z23 was in her: “The banquet’s Honor student” Outfit which Ayanami immediately complimented her on. making the iron blood Destroyer blush a deep shade of scarlet.

unicorn Was wearing her: “ Little Star songstress” Outfit which her friends also complimented her on alongside her Ever present plushie.

As she looked towards the buffet she could see Eugen in her: “Cordial Cornflower” dress and Wales who was in her “A Knight's Song, a Lady's Night” feeding each other some of the food And making each other giggle.

Belfast remembered that their wedding would be a few days away and she was very much looking forward to it since she had helped organize some of it in her spare time When she wasn't helping Enterprise run the joint base or getting all the details of her museum in order.

she then looked over towards another corner where she could see Friedrich der Große In her “Dark Raiments of Gagaku” Dress Talking to Bismarck who was in her “Beacon of the Iron Blood” Dress alongside her wife Hood who was in her “Dawnlight's Dame” Outfit talking about many different things and laughing together.

She could then see the crane sisters Shoukaku who was wearing her “The Crane that Dances With the Wind” Outfit and Zuikaku Who was wearing her “Ceremonial Crane” Outfit Casually hanging out with each other and catching each other up on what's been happening on their respective basis.

She then saw Queen Elizabeth who was wearing her: “ The Queen's Ball” Outfit alongside her sister warspite showing off her latest retrofit outfit without the rigging. Especially her brand new sword talking to Lady Nagato who was wearing her “Guardian Fox's Shining Furisode” Outfit as Queen Elizabeth was once again going on and on about unity between the factions while Lady Nagato wasn't even listening to her and just remained silent as she began drinking her drink.

It was well known amongst the factions that lady nagato had been blessed with infinite patience. you are more likely to find a needle in a haystack Then find a moment where she has lost her cool. Which even impressed Belfast.

As she continued the walk she could see Kaga who was wearing her “Exalted White Wings” Outfit talking to some gentlemen about one of her wooden carvings she had brought with her as a gift to Belfast for the opening of the museum. it was of a mighty lion standing on top of some boulders letting out a roar! She could also see her sister who was still wearing her maid uniform (she doesn't have any fancy dresses because she spends most of her money on gold) admiring the statue alongside her fiance Seydlitz Who was wearing her “Floral Liberation” outfit.

Belfast was especially excited for her sister to get married within four months as she was the maid of honor (no pun intended) and she was really flying into her role.

She did see Akagi wearing her “Ruby-Laced Beauty” outfit sitting in one of the corners glaring at her sister Amagi Who was wearing her “Red Kite Respite" and Yorktown who was wearing her “Evening I Can't Remember” Outfit who were dancing with each other.

Belfast just shook her head at this. Everybody was fully aware that Akagi still didn't Trust Yorktown even though she had proven herself time and time again on the battlefield and back on the base. but everybody had just decided to just let her be.

she then finally saw the two ship girls she was more eager to meet. Hornet who was wearing her “Bubbly Anniversary” Outfit and her wife Enterprise who was wearing her “Heroic Finery” Outfit talking to each other about something that amused Belfast.

Hornet: “ I'm telling you I'm getting the hang of this airplane surfing. I mean I could even beat you!”

her sister just rolled her eyes and chuckled as she began drinking her drink.

Belfast after approaching them: “ I wouldn't be so certain about that hornet. your sister is the one who invented the technique after all. plus you know what they say “don't count your chickens until they hatch”.”

Hornet rolled her eyes and just smiled: “ yeah yeah. But enough about me, how are you doing Belfast? was it all you imagined it to be opening your own Museum?”

Belfast smiled: “ it was definitely more than I ever dreamed of. I mean I never dreamed I would be married for one thing when I wanted to open my own Museum. Plus I had really positive feedback about the exhibits. although people have questioned about the old tender and the little section we have dedicated to him.”

Enterprise Raised her eyebrow: “ really? What is the feedback bin?”

Belfast just gave a small shrug: “ only that some people find it weird but at the end of the day it's my decision what goes into the museum not anybody else's. Now let's go and enjoy the party shall we?”

Enterprise smiled and the two of them began dancing. The next half hour was great. Everybody was happily dancing and enjoying the food.

Belfast and Enterprise were on the Dancefloor and we're just about to kiss when suddenly something grabbed Belfast and pulled her back alongside Shoukaku Who was dancing with hornet.

Everybody looked to see that both of the ship girls had been of hard light hand constructs! and they were squeezing them very very hard.

Everybody was about to question who did this when a very familiar laugh echoed through the hallway leading to The Ballroom.

Everybody looked to see former captain Olivia standing there in a mechanized robot exoskeleton which was currently producing the hard light hands and apparently was powered by a wisdom cube.

Enterprise grinds her teeth in Anger: “ what are you doing Olivia! let them go!”

Olivia just gave a sickly sweet smile: “ oh but I wanted to catch up. It's been years since you guys threw me in that God forsaken dungeon! forced to watch this stupid “ rehabilitation video” over and over and over!”

Everybody looked at the queen who just Shrugged.

Queen Elizabeth: “ it seemed better use of her time to think about Redemption rather than revenge. but how did you get out and where did you get that Gear?”

Olivia smiled as she continued to squeeze the two ship girls: “ oh I was able to give the guard the slip and then an old scientist Buddy of mine was… convinced to help build this for me. She was more than willing to help me. but now I can finally get my revenge against you all! but first my revenge against you Enterprise!”

Enterprise Glared at Olivia: “ And what exactly is your plan for revenge against me?”

Olivia continued to smile as she gestured towards the two ship girls in her hard light hands: “ I'm gonna give you a choice. I could let your wife go but I will kill your sister's girlfriend and I could let your sister's girlfriend go but I will kill your wife then. Which one is going to be? lose the love of your life or let your sister lose the love of her life? now what will it be?”

she began kackling maniacally as Enterprise began sweating. she didn't want to lose either of them. she didn't want to lose bellfast the love of her life but he didn't want Hornet to hate her for sacrificing her girlfriend.

hornet looked like she wanted to attack but Yorktown held her back not knowing what Olivia would do if anybody retaliated.

Enterprise continued to Stand still as the clock could be heard Ticking .

Olivia finally had enough of waiting: “ this is boring, how about we Spice this up a little.”

she began squeezing both of her captives in our hands causing them immense pain.

Hornet shouting: “ let them go you psycho! or I will-”

Olivia shouting at her while still smiling: “ or you will do what? do come any closer and I will kill your little girlfriend Here and alongside your sister-in-law! so stand back and let your big sister make the decision. I know she will make the best one for her. and you only have until the count of five Enterprise. so you better choose.”

Enterprise didn't know what to do or who to save as Olivia began counting down.

5…

4…

3…

2 …

1…

Olivia was now laughing maniacally again: “ guess they both die!”

She began squeezing both Belfast and Shoukaku. Both Began screaming and in pain as they tried to get out of Olivia's grip!

Then suddenly before anybody could do anything a ball of fire slammed into Olivia's back making her lose concentration and letting her prisoners go who immediately ran over towards their respective partners.

Olivia turned around to see who had fired at her only to be punched in the face!

she was sent flying backwards across the room and into the opposite wall!

Everybody looked to see a man in armor of blue, red and yellow standing there as he pulled out his sword and activated his shield.

The humans were confused at who this person was having never seen something like this. but most of the ship girls did.

Hornet looking in disbelief: “ it can't be…”

but indeed Sir Mats Dubois was back!

Olivia glared at him and began charging at him: “ I don't care who you are but I'm not going to let you mess with my revenge!”

Mats only smirkt as he deactivated his mouth plate as Olivia was approaching him.

Mats smirking: “ then it's lucky that I'm not alone.”

Before anybody could say anything a green blur passed by Matthew's left grabbed Olivia with metal ropes with metal plates attached to the end and then swung her to Mats’ right Where a blue Blur came and sliced through her leaving glowing energy lines on her chest which then exploded! Fortunately she was not injured but felt really exhausted.

She then looked to see a green and blue robotic warrior's standing next to each other smirking.

Mats Smiling: “ May I introduce to you my brother and sister Flying Scotsman and Mallard.”

Olivia just slammed her fist onto the ground as she prepared for another attack this time at Flying Scotsman and Mallard ! only for a Pair of chain maces to strike her against the wall again!

This time next to Mallard and Flying Scotsman was a black with red lining and a dark blue with yellow lining locomotives in their humanoid forms.

Mats slowly walked over to them and then gestured at them: “ and these two are R761 moe and His sister R711 Spirit of Bendigo From down under.”

Olivia once again got back up and was growling as she tried to create weapons out of hard light.

Olivia: “ So what there are five of you idiots I have to fight? then bring it on!”

All five of them began laughing as two Black locomotives dropped from the ceiling down below and punched Olivia in the back as she was flown forward and another two black locomotives suddenly Appeared in front of her and punched her up!

she landed with a fud on the ground. She then looked at the four newcomers.

Mats with a big smile: “ and these fine fellows are D51 200 Tetsudo no masuta And his partner in crime QJ 7081 Tie. They are both from the Eastern countries. and let's not forget the Union Pacific duo of 3985 and 844.”

the 4 black steam locomotives smirked at Olivia who just began growling once again! she tried to attack only for another locomotive to just punch and rip most of her armor off! while the second locomotive ripped the armor on her back off and threw her once again against one of the walls as the guests that were standing there quickly got out of the way.

Mats once again smiling: “ oh and I forgot about those two. Class 25 3511 frieda and Class 15F bloemfontein Both strong and reliable locomotives.”

Olivia was now gasping as she truly had enough of this.

Olivia shouting: “ okay then I will fight all 11 of you if I have to! I will let nothing stop my revenge!”

Matthew chuckled: “go ahead but your calculations are a bit wrong. there are 12 of us.”

before Olivia could say anything somebody tapped her on the shoulder and she turned around. only to have a yellow and black locomotive grab the cube in her chest, rip it out causing her suit to deactivate and lock up.

The yellow and black locomotive smiled: “ the Stephenson's rocket at Your service. but please call me Stephen. it sounds a lot better on the tongue.”

Stephen then pushed Olivia and she fell onto the ground not being able to move.

Everybody was surprised as the 12 Warriors from another world had effortlessly defeated Olivia who was then being taken away by security back to the dungeons.

Queen Elizabeth shakes her head: “I guess I'm going to have to up her doses of Rehabilitation videos. But She will not get pudding.”

Mats walking over looking confused: “you give your prisoners pudding?”

Queen Elizabeth raising her chin: “ I do not consider her a prisoner anymore than somebody who needs to be rehabilitated. but the only people who can be rehabilitated are the ones who actually want to try. still I'm gonna keep her in that armor so she can't escape again.”

Stephen is now walking over with his cane and top hat: “ very wise choice your majesty. And I must admit it is an honor to meet you.”

the Queen gave a respectful bow: “ it's also an honor to meet you Stephen. I'm certain Mats here has already told you a lot about our world?”

Before Stephen Could reply 844 spoke up: “ yeah he's Mentioned you guys now and again. That's actually the reason we all came here. we wanted to see what this world's like.”

Hood tilting her heading curiosity: “ really? well then welcome to our world. Will you be staying for long?”

Mats Shrugged: “ Sadly that won't be a possibility because some of these engines are excursion stars and we can't really keep the fact that they're in another dimension for long.”

everybody looked confused but accepted it knowing that everything In his world we're going to be weird for them.

Still everybody enjoyed getting to know the other locomotives who laughed, joked and explained stuff about their world and their lives.

Mats was leaning against the wall in a corner watching his comrades from both worlds intermingle when Enterprise and Belfast approached him.

Mats chuckled as he raised his hands: “ Sorry for crashing the party but I really wanted to see you guys again.”

enterprise could only smile: “ it's good to see you too. and just so you know your old warehouse is still standing even with our little power struggle destroying the base.”

Mats once again chuckled: “ I know. I was there when you're sisters and you passed it. all of us were. I wanted to show them where I slept for the while I was working with you guys. And to be honest I'm glad I came back.”

Belfast tilted her head in curiosity: “ and why exactly is that?”

Mats looks around at everybody laughing, joking, having fun and just letting out a sigh with some smoke coming out of his mouth.

Mats: “ because this is the world I like to see. a world United as one. sure there will always be things that will rip you guys apart but at the end of the day as long as you remember that your differences do not divide you but you night you you'll be okay. I just wish my people could walk around like this older time and interact with the people around them. Besides me and Stephen nobody else gets to do that.”

Enterprise gave her comrad a gentle pat on the shoulder and actually looked towards his allies: “ maybe one day. but for now I think you should enjoy the party. the night is still young.”

Mats only chuckled as he and his allies enjoyed the rest of the night. The next day they all went home but not without leaving a little souvenir inside of the museum.

The camera pans out from a photo of his friends alongside multiple statues in the little section dedicated to him within the Museum.

the end

Chapter Text

It was a Beautiful Day on the royal aisles. the wedding between Prince of Wales and Prinz eugen. The two of them have been able to plan the wedding to be rather small with only friends and family involved. it wasn't anywhere special either.

it was right at their front door. they did have the space to hold the wedding so they didn't feel it was necessary to get a big venue. they didn't care about it being in a church either. all they wanted was to get married and so they went for a simplistic wedding.

all their friends and family had been Invited.

This did include their friends from the joint base alongside some that came a bit further afield.

Still, this was going to be a great wedding.

Eugen had touched up her makeup and looked at her wedding dress. It was still quite revealing but decent enough for a wedding.

“You look great eugen” eugen turned around to see her sister Admiral hipper Standing there with her other sisters. ironically for being the oldest of the class admiral hipper had the smallest chest. A fact that Eugen loved to tease her about.

“ What did you expect hipper? I do have excellent taste, you know.” Eugen said this with her typical smooth and confident voice. “ or is your confidence still waiting to grow along with your chest?”

Hipper blushed furiously as her younger sister was teasing her. “ shut up eugen! this has nothing to do with my chest!”

“ never said it was? you are just so easy to wind up Hipper.”

Hipper crossed her arms and pouted as her sister Blücher Flung her arm around her sister's shoulder. “ Come on hipper! don't be a sour puss at our sisters' wedding. you know she loves to rile you up.”

the hipper just rolled her eyes. At that moment their sister Tallinn Walked in. They were especially happy to see her. Unlike most sisters the Admiral hipper class was actually split over two different factions. although admiral hipper, prinz eugen and Blücher Belong to the iron blood Tallinn Belongs to the northern Parliament. They rarely get to visit each other due to this fact. So her being here was a special occasion.

Eugen smiled At seeing her sister. “Tallinn, it's been quite a while since we've been together. I'm glad you're able to come.”

“ We may be in different factions but I'm not going to miss my sister's wedding.” Tallinn said this with a cool and calm voice. out of all of the sisters she had the coolest head. She rarely let anger show and was quite calculating on the battlefield.

Tallinn Looked towards her sister admiring her wedding dress. “So are you nervous for your big day? it is a big step.”

Eugen Turned back towards the mirror to make sure her hair was in just the right spot before responding. “ To be honest I'm not nervous for the wedding itself. more for how Duke of York and Howe Are going to act.” everybody looks confused at eugen.

it was well known that those two didn't have the best reputation with the rest of azure Lane at the moment. especially with the Queen and their own sisters.

“ Do you think they're going to try and disrupt the wedding? Because if you want I will be more than willing to kick them out! I bet they're not even invited.” Blücher said this while pounding her fists together.

Eugen smiled at her sister's enthusiasm as she turned around to face all three of them. “No, they are invited. I invited them personally. and before you ask I did ask whales if that was okay.”

Hipper raised her eyebrow in curiosity. from what she heard from Eugen herself they weren't exactly the kindest of ships during their little dinner.

“And is she okay with it? I mean the last time you all interacted didn't go so well.”

Eugen lets out a deep sigh. “To be honest I really had to convince her to give her sisters a second chance. I did tell her that if her sister’s did anything to ruin the wedding I would personally make sure they are punished in the most severe way I know.”

“and exactly what would that punishment be?” Tallinn asked as she was sitting on a chair nearby engrossed in the conversation.

Eugen smiled towards her sister before responding. “ having them work underneath Belfast as royal maids for a year.” all of her sisters gasped. Although Belfast was a very sweet woman when it came to her work as a maid she was dedicated to a hundred percent. and if the stories Akagi told about the training regime are true, they would be in for an experience Worse than boot camp.

Blücher Winst after hearing that. “ God almighty Eugen. you don't mess around do you?”

“Well if it has to do with my fiance's wishes then I will do anything. plus it's not fair to exclude them from such an important event of her life. maybe if they are willing to actually make a change this could be the start of the mending of their relationship. but it could also not and that's fine. it all comes down to them.”

“Well, look who has matured.” Hipper crossed her arms and smiled at her sister. “ You've changed from the ship girl who used to go after every single big chested ship in the iron blood.”

Eugen smirked as she realized her sister Had given her the perfect setup. “ Well, we all have to mature at some point. speaking of which when are you going to mature and get yourself something else than that flat deck chest of yours?”

they're two other sisters began laughing at hipper again While she began chastising her younger sister for her joke about her chest size.

Meanwhile in the royals room she was pacing around in her wedding suit which wasn't much different than her regular attire, just white.

In the same room was her sister King George the fifth and some of her friends including illustrious, Cleveland, Hood, Bismarck, Enterprise and Belfast.

illustrious looked concerned for her friend as she was muttering about her sisters. “Wales I'm certain everything will be alright. No need for you to get in a tizzy. just take a deep breath and calm down.”

“I know illustrious. I know I need to calm down… but I'm just so worried about what they might do. We didn't exactly part ways on good terms the last time we spoke.”

Enterprise nodded at her friend's concern. “ I must admit that was quite something if the story you and George told me was true. but still there your sisters I'm certain they wouldn't try and ruin your wedding just to get back at you. or else they will destroy whatever little reputation they have left in Azure Lane.”

“ They already don't have much of a good reputation back on the joint base. Especially after causing all of that damage while me and Enterprise were on our honeymoon.” Belfast spoke up as she was remembering the total destruction the two of them had returned to when they returned from their honeymoon. she still remembered her wife complaining about how she had her office just the way she liked it and now it was destroyed. but it was like she didn't like her new office.

Wales just let out a Sigh and looked in the mirror as her sister gave a gentle Pat on her shoulder.

“ Wales you shouldn't worry about what York and Howe Are up to. Today is about you and Eugen finally tying the knot. so please just focus on her and nothing else. if those two do anything and I mean anything to you then I will make sure they will always regret it!”

“ and you will have full access to the iron blood Arsenal to make it happen.”

Everybody looked over towards Bismarck with a bit of a shocked face. they didn't expect Bismarck of all ships to be willing to offer her assistance in what was a family matter.

That was until she began explaining herself. “ The two of them were temporarily allocated to the iron blood base for a few missions. Let me tell you The amount of trouble they stirred up was astronomical. all of us were glad to see the backs of them.”

“ and to be quite frank I did not appreciate their suggestions for dropping Bismarck for somebody that's more “trustworthy” like they put it.” Hood had spoken up and looked equally annoyed. “Those two have really gotten too big for their holes. and I also hope after what happened at the joint base that they've learned their lesson.”

all of them could only agree. Soon it was time for the ceremony.

Wales was standing at the altar with her sister by her side. As Eugen walked down the aisle Wales couldn't help but forget everything about her sister’s and focus on her beautiful wife to be.

After Eugen stopped at the altar and hipper gave her off, the ceremony began.

Again vestal was put in charge of this and went into a very passionate speech about love and how it can bloom in the most unexpected of places. She even used Enterprise and Belfast as an example. but the two didn't hear her. all they could see was the love and admiration in each other's eyes.

Soon it was time for the vowels and Wales was the first one to begin.

“ eugen when I first met you I… well I couldn't stand you. you were a very immature ship who just used people and then Discarded them when you found somebody else. but we have gotten to know each other very thoroughly. And I realized there was more than this immature playboy-esque girl.

There was a powerful, elegant and beautiful woman who has matured over time and has learned as much from me as I've learned from you if not more. and although you're reputation for being… a bit too touchy with the other ship girls might still be floating around I'm glad you've matured and no longer do stuff like that. not to say that you're no longer yourself.

you're still that ship girl that likes to tease her opponents before utterly destroying them. I'm just so glad you were able to drag me in that pub that day.

or else we might not be here today. and I vow that I will stand by you no matter what you do. as long as you don't end up cheating on me. or else I'm sticking George on you.”

Everybody laughed at that, including eugen. she knew there was no way she would ever betray her wife. she just didn't have it in her.

“Wales. To be honest when I first met you I just thought you would be another girl that I could easily seduce into going to bed with me. but you did something that no other girl did. you resisted me. you stood your ground against me and quite frankly that made you even more attractive to me.

And even when we did it our first time I still felt that it would be a one-time thing. but as I continued doing what I used to do I just couldn't help but compare every single one of them to you.

you truly were the one for me. and I know my reputation can be a bit of a downer for some people. but I do love you with all my heart and I give you full permission For you not only to send George after me but the entire Royal Navy as well.

For if I hurt you I feel like that would be the ultimate punishment. so my vow to you is that I will remain loyal to you until the day I Sink. And beyond that II.”

After then Vestal began closing the ceremony.

“ Prince of Wales of the battleship class King George the fifth of the Royal Navy, do you take Prinz Eugen of the Admiral hipper class Heavy Cruisers of the iron blood to be Your lawfully wedded wife?”

“ I do”

“ And Prinz Eugen of the Admiral hipper class of heavy cruisers of the iron blood, do you take Prince of Wales of the battleship class King George the fifth of the Royal Navy to be Your lawfully wedded wife?”

“I do”

“ Then by the powers invested in me I hereby pronounce you wife and wife. you may kiss.”

The two ship's immediately jumped into each other's arms and began kissing passionately. all their friends were cheering for the happy moment.

The reception was pretty great as well. Admiral Hipper had brought a lot of her secret family recipe Appetizer sandwiches. They were a very big hit. so she was happy she brought a boatload with her.

The two lovebirds were having a wonderful time dancing and chatting with their guests. also being grateful that the Queen was too busy with her diplomatic duties to be here.

But about a half an hour after the reception began the two of them saw both the Duke of York and Howe Coming up to them.

they didn't say anything but Wales could see that there was something in their eyes that replaced their normal arrogance and quite frankly stupidity. regret and sadness.

The only thing that the two of them did was hand over two letters to Wales and then began walking away.

“What was that all about?” Eugen asked as she looked at the two letters in her wife's hands.

Wales didn't say anything as she watched her two sisters leave her home.

After all the Festivities were over and everything had been cleaned up ( with some help from Belfast and Enterprise) the two of them went to their room. They were going to go on their honeymoon next week. They just wanted to enjoy some peace and quiet at home before going anywhere.

Eugen noticed that her wife had the letters from her sisters in her hands still unopened. “I think you should open them.”

“ I don't know Eugen. what if this is just some ploy to get some brownie points with the others?”

Eugen gently grabbed her wife's chin and gave her a very familiar smirk. “ Then they're going to have to deal with me and my sister's alongside George. but it doesn't hurt to see what they have written.”

Wales knew that her wife had a point and decided to open the letters.

The first one was from Duke of York.

“ hey Wales. I just wanted to say I'm grateful you even invited me and howe to your wedding. to be honest I thought you would never want to see me or her again. and to be quite frank you might have been right if you never want to see us again.

And after our recent or deals at the joint base I want to tell you something. something that I believe if I say it to you you wouldn't believe. but I'm sorry for everything I've ever done to you. After everything we did at the joint base both me and Howe really took a long and hard look at ourselves.

I don't ask for forgiveness. or even a second glands at me when we see each other. but I do wish to reconcile with you on your terms. Because… At the end of the day we are sisters. but don't take that as an excuse that you should forgive me. I have to earn it… so I hope you will give me the opportunity to…

have a happy life with eugen.

sincerely Duke of York.”

both wales and eugen were touched by the letter and the fact that she was willing to take responsibility for her actions now.

they then went to Howe's letter.

“Well I don't really know what to say to you wales. After everything both me and Duke of York have done we don't really deserve your forgiveness. heck I don't even believe we are worthy of going to your wedding.

but when I got the wedding invitation I was… touched in a way. I'm certain it was Eugen who made you invite both me and Duke of York. but I am grateful. and I do wish to atone for my sins against you. I'm certain George will remain angry at us and to be honest I don't expect that to ever change.

but if you're willing to give both of us a chance then… I promise I will change. but it's all up to you if you even want to give us a second chance.

have a happy honeymoon with your wife. I know the two of you will be happier with each other than apart.

from your sister Howe.”

Both eugen and wales were surprised and humbled by the Letters. it seems they finally learned their lesson. but still the Two of them were going to be careful to make sure they truly have changed.

for now they were going to focus on their honeymoon and when they get back maybe it's time for a little family meeting.

to be continued

Chapter Text

It was a very rainy and miserable day on the Azure Lane joint base. Many of the shipgirls remained inside as the rain was becoming way too bad for them to even go out on patrol. Fortunately, the new dorm buildings were very well protected against this kind of weather.

The four destroyers Ayanami, Z23, Javelin, Laffey And their aircraft carrier friend unicorn Were inside of Laffey‘s Room. It was very spacious but it was kind of a mess with plushies and drinks everywhere.

None of her friends actually blame her for this with her Medical condition (a medical condition that I cannot name at the top of my head right now) so they cut her some Slack.

all of them snacking on some genuine iron blood sausages that Z23 had brought as well as some typical Sakura Empire snacks and Royal Navy tea.

They were having a small sleepover while it was raining.

“These are absolutely delicious! Thank you for bringing these z23!” Javelin said as she was eating one of the sausages.

z23 puffed out her chest with pride. “ Well of course I was only bringing the finest for my girlfriend and my best friends.” Ayanami Smiled and brushed against her girlfriend.

Laffey and javelin did the same. Unicorn just snuggled up with her plushie. She was more than happy not having a girlfriend. she just needed her U-Chan.

But something had been bothering her for a while. “Javelin, pardon me for asking but how did you and Laffey Get together?”

Javelin smiled as her girlfriend was once again sleeping with a giant plush carrot in her arms. She found this incredibly cute. she understood that with her Medical condition it was very difficult for her to stay awake but javelin just found this cute.

“Well it happened a while after the whole orochi incident. the two of us began hanging out together when the Three of you were busy." Javelin quickly realized that what she said might be a bit mean and began apologizing. “ not that we minded because we know you have your own lives. but we were kind of… alone a lot of the time.”

“ That is quite understandable.” unicorn said as her plushie tried to grab one of the teacups. “I sometimes have to train alongside illustrious and the other aircraft carriers of the Royal Navy. Although I don't really like hanging around with Ark Royal. she always creeps me out.”

“doesn't she all of us?” Ayanami Said as she was drinking some of her tea. “She Stalks me and z23 almost every single time she's been on base. and believe me I'm a micro-meter away from using my sword on her! but I'm certain that Enterprise Wouldn't like me attacking one of our allies.”

“I do understand her point there, Mein Schwertdämon. You attacking somebody from the Royal Navy could be seen in a different light by somebody. then it could cause an entire War between us all over again. and I think none of us want that right?”

Everybody agreed with z23 that it would be bad if there was another split in the factions.

“ anyway.” javelin said to break the awkward silence between all of them. “ back to how me and Laffey Got together.”

her friends continued to listen with interest as she continued explaining their Love Story.

“Well one day while we were alone she took me to this nice restaurant on base. it has sadly been destroyed during our little…

power struggle…

when Enterprise and Belfast went on their honeymoon…

I didn't even realize that we were fighting until somebody grabbed me and put war paint on my face and pushed me to attack the Eagle Union girls.

It wasn't until Enterprise and Belfast arrived that I truly understood what was going on.

still they rebuilt it and it's still a pretty great place to go. They got these little desserts in the shape of bunnies. it was so cute I couldn't eat it for 2 Solid minutes!

but I knew that If I didn't eat it fast enough that she would eat it before I got a chance.”

Ayanami Completely understood where javelin was coming from.

Laffey had eaten one of her strawberries from her pancakes she ate when they were first on base together back when she was a prisoner.

she still couldn't believe that after eating her whole pancake in one go Laffey would do something like that.

“Then she took me to this new arcade that had opened up and we began playing some games. including Our Version Of Dance Dance Revolution! was quite fun but surprisingly Laffey had a perfect score.”

The three other ship girls could not believe this. Laffey, the ship girl well-known for taking naps everywhere in the joint base including on top of cannons while they're still firing Was able to get a perfect score like that?

That was almost as crazy as the times she made them all run around like mad trying to find her perfect pillow Because she had lost her memory.

She then ended up putting her head on basically every single big chested ship girl on the joint base. including Belfast as she was preparing some tea for her and Enterprise.

It was fortunate that they got out of there quickly before they had a couple of arrows stuck in their butts because Enterprise was not happy with that.

“It was really fun and we even won some giant plushies! after that we went to her favorite place to sleep.

which is apparently the same bench me and Unicorn first met her all those years ago. It was quite cute.

We sat there for hours and eventually I actually fell asleep. when I woke up the stars had come out. I was quite surprised and wanted to go to my dorm when she stopped me.”

“And why exactly did she stop you?” Z23 Asked with a raised eyebrow.

Javelin was about to respond but Laffey Woke up from her little nap and began explaining.

“I told her that I took her out that day because… I had feelings for her and I wanted to see if she would like hanging out with me more seriously… I of course would have understood if she said no But that I hope she at least had a good time…”

Javelin smiled as she took over the story.

“Of course I told her that I… really enjoyed my day out and I did want to see where our relationship would go so… we became girlfriends… we did take things slow and steady in the beginning. making sure things didn't get too awkward between us in case our feelings didn't… well… pan out… but fortunately they did. and we've been together for a couple of years now.”

Laffey smiled as she gently caressed her girlfriend's cheek “you've always been my best pillow…. Sleepy….” javelin and the rest just chuckled.

The two of them really did look sweet together. Both Ayanami and Z23 Looked at each other and began snuggling as well.

unicorn was just happy for all of her friends.

As the night continued they played board games, made drawings with unicorn being the best out of all of them and just generally had a good time.

When it came time to go to bed, Javelin and Laffey snuggled up together with a giant bottle pillow with them.

Javelin could only smile as Laffey was sound asleep. Although her girlfriend could be difficult to deal with when she constantly fell asleep she was more than happy to be with her.

“Good night my little bunny.”

Javelin fell asleep happily. but what she didn't notice was that Laffey was still awake and actually held her hand over hers with a big smile.

“Good night my javelin.”

the end.

Chapter Text

Out on the ocean a few miles outside of the base the sirens were once again attacking!

Enterprise took a small Fleet with her to take on the sirens!

She was weaving in and out of the siren attacks before jumping onto one of her aircraft and shooting a couple of her arrows into the mass produced siren ships.

as one of the blasts destroyed the aircraft under her she immediately jumped onto another one and dive bombed the ship before rising up again and shooting a couple of siren aircraft out of the sky.

Meanwhile, her wife Belfast was cleaning house, being able to take out multiple mass produced siren ships without any effort!

the four destroyers: ayanami, javelin, Laffey And z23 We're kicking their fair share of butts as well!

z23 was able to use her new cannons to more accurately take out some of the Sirens aircraft . shooting up more Flack so they can’t get close.

Javelin's new javelin used its ring to create even more energy blasts for it to shoot.

Laffey… was still firing her guns while Lazily floating around.

Ayanami expertly sliced and diced the siren ships including their Canons.

The battle was Epic!

especially for hornet as she launched some of her B-25 Mitchell Bombers delivering massive amounts of damage upon the sirens.

After a while the sirens retreated and the whole task force returned home.

but as they were returning home Enterprise noticed that something was wrong with her sister. she seemed to be thinking of something. something that was causing her to get a little bit worried.

so Enterprise sailed next to her to talk to her sister.

“everything okay hornet? you seem a little bit off today?”

“ really?” Hornet said as she lost her train of thought. “ Were my attacks off or something?”

“ not at all but you seem… distracted somehow. Is there something wrong?”

Hornet let out a deep sigh as the two sisters continued to sail next to each other.

“ Well it has to do something with Shouie. She has been acting odd lately.”

Enterprise looked confused. her sister's girlfriend Shoukaku had been on the base for close to two years now. and things between her and Hornet had been going steadily. In fact , Hornet went to visit her in her dorm room fairly often.

“ and how exactly is she acting odd?”

“ Well she's been avoiding me and often telling me she's busy when I come to visit her. I also saw her with a lot of extra cushions and pillows. I mean more than anybody else would ever need. and I have no idea what's going on because every time I ask her she doesn't give me a straight answer. I haven't even been able to tell her that I want to move in with her because she shuts me out. I just don't know what to do anymore.”

Enterprise gave her sister a sympathetic look. she couldn't understand it herself but she understood that her sister was frustrated with this.

as they continued to sail an idea struck her.

“ You know, you could try and contact her sister in the Sakura Empire. maybe she will know what's wrong with her?”

Hornet considered this as they arrived at base and deactivated their rigging.

Hornet went to her dorm room.

The new eagle Union dorms weren't much to scream about. They were Much bigger than the old ones. Each individual room had its Own bathroom with basic facilities to shower and or take baths.

Hornet had decorated her room with typical eagle Union stuff including A coffee table made out of an old car engine.

it was about as eagle Union as you could get.

but she did keep it tidy. Although she was known as a very outgoing ship and a bit of a party girl she prided herself on keeping her home clean. and she didn't want to accidentally fall on something if she had left it behind by accident.

Plus having one of the Royal maids as your sister-in-law helps you keep things tidy.

She went into her room and grabbed her laptop to call Zuikaku.

The two of them didn't have the best relationship but Hornet wanted to gently warm herself up to her. she didn't want to push a relationship.

but Zuikaku didn't pick up. She then tried to contact every single other Sakura Empire ship she had in her contacts but none of them would answer.

She looked extremely confused. Why was nobody in the Sakura Empire answering her calls? heck lady nagato didn't even answer and she was one of the most reliable people to call.

Hornet looked extremely confused as she went to her kitchen to make herself a quick snack.

as she was spreading herself a pb&j sandwich she couldn't imagine why any of the Sakura Empire ships wouldn't answer her.

and it was no use calling Yorktown since she was on another diplomatic mission To the Dragon Empery. she wouldn't be able to help even if she wanted to.

that left one person from the Sakura Empire she knew that might be able to give her an answer.

As Hornet left her dorm room she began looking everywhere for a certain ship. and she knew where to find her at this time of day especially with the good weather.

ayanami, javelin, Laffey And z23 We're having one of their usual picnics with Unicorn. The five friends were laughing and enjoying the beautiful weather and the beautiful scenery on top of the cliff.

“I still can't get over how beautiful this view is.” Ayanami said as she was spoon feeding some pudding to her girlfriend. Javelin just smiled as she was brushing Laffey’s hair as she was lying on her lap smiling up at her. “ Well it was your great location Scouting skills the showed us this particular part of the island.”

“ yeah. and I must admit even I enjoyed this view.” z23 said after swallowing the pudding her girlfriend fed her.

Everybody was having a good time when they noticed Hornet running up to them.

“ Why is Miss Hornet in such a hurry?” Unicorn asked as Hornet was quickly approaching them.

“Hey… can I ask you a question?” Hornet said as she was heaving from her long marathon run. javelin raised an eyebrow in confusion. “What exactly do you need to ask us about?”

“ well… it isn't exactly you guys that I need to ask as a whole. it's more ayanami that I need to ask a question.”

Hornet explained after finally getting her breath back.

Ayanami tilted her head in confusion. but gave Hornet a nod and asked her a question.

“Do you know what's happening over in the Sakura Empire? I've been trying to contact people but nobody's answering me. I've been wondering why Shouie Has been acting so weird as well but I can't get anybody to call me back. and before you ask I can't contact my sister because she is on one of her Diplomatic missions to the Dragon Empery. So can you please tell me what's going on? Is there something wrong with Shoukaku?”

Ayanami Blush for a minute realising what was going on and figuring out how she was going to deliver this delicate news to hornet.

“Well hornet… you see…” she first found it difficult but then took a deep breath and began explaining things properly. “ As you know most of us in the Sakura Empire have animal DNA mixed into our Wisdom cube.”

Hornet gave a quick nod having heard something about that. somehow animal DNA had gotten mixed into the Sakura Empires supply of wisdom cubes and gave most of the girls animalistic traits. Some of them weren't as obvious like for example the Shoukaku class of aircraft carriers having the ability to fly without the need of an aircraft unlike the ones in the Eagle Union.

“Well sometimes those Animal treats can come out in different ways. like for example when mating season is around.”

everybody at the Picnic suddenly began blushing deeply realising what was going on now. Hornet was especially taken aback.

“ You mean? the entirety of the Sakura Empire is?”

Ayanami gave a quick nod. “yep. most of them are going into Heat Right Now. or preparing for mating season. It can hit different girls in different ways. and in different stages of intensity. but most of us are able to deal with it quite professionally.”

“And what about you mein Schwertdämon? Are you affected by this?” z23 now looks towards her girlfriend with concern. but her girlfriend just chuckled. “ I am not affected by this heat cycle because I don't have animal traits. so you don't have to worry about me going feral on you my 鉄の戦士. I am not going to rip you apart. unlike most of the ship girls in the Sakura Empire at the moment.”

Hornet did not know what to say but thanked the Sakura Empire ship for her information and began to walk away with a lot on her mind.

Was her girlfriend really in mating season mode? I mean it wasn't like any of them could get pregnant? So what should she do? should she give her girlfriend some space until This all blows over?

She was lost in her rambling until somebody accidentally hit her and both of them fell on their butts.

Hornet was about to apologise when she realised it was Shoukaku With yet another massive load of pillows, blankets and anything else that you need for a bed.

Shoukaku quickly tried to scramble all of her items together to get out of there but Hornet gently grabbed her hands.

“Shouie you don't have to run from me. I know what's happening to you.”

“ you do?!” Shoukaku was surprised that Hornet finally figured it out. and after a few minutes of awkward silence she slumped her head down and gave Hornet a sad look. “ Look, I didn't want to burden you with this. I was hoping that once it passed I would be able to… tell you then… give you some more time to prepare… I understand if you don't want to be around me during this time… we Sakura Empire girls do go crazy once the mating Season hits…”

Shoukaku once again began picking up her “supplies” But a lot slower this time.

but as she was picking it up she noticed that Hornet also began picking up some of the pillows and blankets.

as she looked up at her Shoukaku only saw a big smile on her girlfriend's face.

“ hey I love you. and if that means having to spend some time with you while you're in this… state then I'm more than willing to do that. Besides, I did want to move in with you. I just never got the chance to tell you.”

Shoukaku just smiled as the two of them made their way towards her dorm room.

After they gathered up all the pillows and blankets they immediately made their way towards the bedroom. Hornet was actually impressed with the massive Amount of pillows creating what looked to be a giant nest with a little cave attached to it.

“man.” Hornet chuckled as she began inspecting her girlfriend's handy work. “ This is like the ultimate pillow Fort! my younger self would have loved something like this. and it's so cosy and warm. Now I know why you needed all of these pillows. you were building a nest right?”

Hornet said this with a smile as she looked back towards Shoukaku. But as she did so she could see her undressing and gently crawling over to her after placing more pillows on the nest.

Hornet was first a bit surprised but then realised that this was coming. “ I guess we should get started.” she said this as she was also undressing.

The two of them passionately made out and began feeling up each other's bodies.

this lasted for a good few hours as they slowly moved on to more… extreme acts of pleasure.

They did so for hours. Hornet was definitely feeling the heat from her girlfriend as they continued to have passionate sex together rubbing their pussies together. although it was definitely clear that Shoukaku was the more dominant one.

After many hours of passionate sex the two of them finally took a moment to catch their breath and rest for the evening as the sun went down.

As they were lying down Hornet realized that this wasn't over.

her girlfriend's heat would not dissipate overnight. but as she was lying comfortably in their nest with Shoukaku in her arms she knew that not being able to walk for a couple of days would be all worth it.

indeed a week and a half later she couldn't even walk out of the dorm room and had to call in a favour from her sister so she could have a few days off to recover her strength.

Enterprise was understanding about her and Shoukaku's situation. having been there herself a few times with Belfast.

She even had some of the other ship girls deliver her things so she could properly move in with Shoukaku.

as the two of them were redecorating the living room hornet felt really at home. you could say this Hornet finally found her nest.

the end.

Chapter Text

It was a beautiful morning in the Sakura Empire. Amagi and Yorktown We're standing at the docks.

They were waiting for the arrival of two ship girls.

as they looked over the horizon they could see two very familiar ships approaching the harbour.

“ Well it's great to finally have them here. took them long enough.”

Yorktown said as she was smiling as the ships came closer and closer.

“ Quite right, dear.” amagi said as she was standing underneath her umbrella. “ It's nice to finally have them here. it's been quite a while.”

the two ships stopped at either side of the docks both of their boarding ramps came down and stepping from each ship was…

“Seydlitz, Edinburgh It's so nice to finally have you here.” Yorktown said as the recently married couple came up to them and gave them respectful bows.

“It's a great honour that you're willing to welcome us, Mrs Yorktown.” Edinburgh said with her professional tone even though she was about to lose her glasses as it was slipping from her nose.

“ You don't have to call me Mrs Yorktown Edinburgh. We are family and you're here on your honeymoon. you can leave your maid duties back in the Royal Navy. you will be going back there within three weeks anyway.” Yorktown said with a gentle and kind voice.

“ besides.” Amagi stepped in. “I am wondering how my sister's are doing in the Royal Navy. it's been kind of quiet without them around.”

Seydlitz gently scratched her chin looking nervous. “ Well the two of them began fighting… and akagi kind of… destroyed a couple of trees in the Queens Garden… so she now has to work as a maid to make it up…”

Amagi just let out a deep sigh while pinching the bridge of her nose in annoyance.

“ What am I going to do with her? She's always been self-destructive. even more so than kaga. Those two fight more like cats and dogs. they are proud kitsune and they should act like it!”

Yorktown gently grabbed her wife's hand. “ don't worry about it, love . I'm certain it will be alright in the end. plus Belfast Is there at the moment and I'm certain she's going to whip her into shape again.”

Amagi Chuckled at her wife's remark. Manjuu soon came and took both Seydlitz And Edinburgh's luggage and took them towards their Hotel.

Well they were doing that the two of them began walking around the Sakura Empire's main Port.

“ This place is absolutely beautiful.” Edinburgh said as she looked around at all the Sakura trees on the island and some of the shops nearby.

“ I can agree with you there. but didn't you come here before?”

“Yes during my mission with Sheffield to get the black mental cube. And if it wasn't for Mats arriving when he did it might have ended differently.”

Seydlitz remembered their mysterious other worldly guest back at the afterparty of the museum's opening back in the Royal Navy. although she didn't really talk much to him.

She very much would have loved to test his blade skills against her own.

“Anyway.” Edinburgh said, breaking her wife out of her train of thought. “ What do you want to do first?”

Seydlitz Looked around the shops and noticed one that was selling kimonos. “ How about we begin shopping? you know, have a look around?”

Edinburgh agreed and they began going into the kimono shop.

They tried out multiple kimonos with different stitchings of dragons, foxes, demons, gods and patterns.

Eventually the two of them settled on one black With red and gold lining and one in navy blue with white and gold lining.

After Gathering their kimonos and paying for them, they gently walked around. but that's when Edinburgh noticed something.

“Seydlitz, we absolutely have to visit this store!”

Before she could say anything her wife dragged her towards what looks to be quite the sizable shop. not too big but not too small either.

Once they entered Seydlitz looked in amazement. all over the shops were swords! not just katanas but also straight bladed swords and any other kinds of bladed weapons!

Now this was a shop Seydlitz could spend hours in.

She looked to her wife as if she was a child asking for Permission to grab a toy from the shelf. Edinburgh just smiled and gestured for her to have some fun.

Seydlitz immediately began jumping around from shelf to shelf looking at the high quality blades on display.

Edinburgh just shook her head and smiled. She knew that her wife loved swords. she didn't understand her fascination with them. but then again Seydlitz didn't understand her fascination with gold.

After an hour Seydlitz bought herself a new sword to add to her growing collection back home.

“ This blade is so beautifully crafted!” Seydlitz said as she was Looking at the blade while they were sitting down. “ So perfectly straight! so beautifully forged. it's almost as beautiful as you.”

Edinburgh chuckled. Normally her wife was much more composed than this. but when a new sword was added to her collection it was a very big deal. She had even bought her wife a sword for their wedding. She even sacrificed a piece of her gold collection to have it forged into the blade.

Seydlitz of course was extremely touched and swore her very life to her. not that she already didn't do that when they got married.

After that they went to a small sushi place where they tried out some local delicacies.

After that they went to their hotel room and slept for the night.

The next day they made their way towards the railway connection to the base. After that they went all the way to the biggest railway museum in the Sakura Empire.

Kyoto Railway Museum. Apparently Mats had told them about that place and how he learned so much there. not only Fighting Styles but the history of the railways in the Sakura Empire. or at least his version.

so they were curious to see the railway museum for themselves.

as they looked around they could see many things on exhibition.

several electric engines and some of the earlier steam engines along with plenty of models.

They even got a ride on a historic steam locomotive as well as having a look around the Roundhouse with all of its massive locomotives.

At the end of their visit they were on top of the balcony having been quite content with the museum.

“ this was something. although I don't know if it's something to come back to.” Seydlitz Said as she began leaning on the balcony railing.”

“ I agree with you there. still there are a few more things I want to see while we're here in the Sakura Empire.”

Edinburgh said as they went back to their hotel for the evening.

Over the next couple of days They went to all kinds of temples, shops, landmarks and every kind of touristy thing you could imagine.

but finally they were back in their regular hotel room near the Sakura Empire's main base.
But on the way there they noticed something peculiar.

Kaga had returned a week after they had arrived. but as they were looking at her she wasn't alone. she looked to be having… dinner with The Yamato class aircraft carrier shinano.

The two of them seemed very into their conversation. and while her wife couldn't see it, Edinburgh's years of espionage training were able to gather that they were on a date.

The two of them didn't do anything to disturb them and they were certainly going to lock this information up tight in case amagi didn't know.

After arriving back at the hotel they began packing a lot of their souvenirs from their journey back to the joint base to visit Belfast and Enterprise before heading back towards the Royal Navy.

“ This was quite the exploration.” Seydlitz said as she had been packing some of her souvenirs.

she was happy that her and Edinburgh's honeymoon had gone off without a hitch. fortunately not being some of the more popular ship girls meant they didn't have to hide their identities like Enterprise and Belfast had to on their honeymoon.

still she couldn't wait to go home and actually enjoy her new accommodations in the Royal aisles.

“I agree.” Edinburgh said as she was in the bathroom preparing to go to bed. “ I'm just glad we got to see so many sites before having to return to our normal routines back in the royal Isles. but are you certain that you want to come and live with me? I mean my apartment isn't really that big.”

Seydlitz Just chuckled. She had been over to her girlfriend's apartment a few times. It was actually basically a small house in there with more than enough room for Seydlitz to even practise her sword fighting.

Still, she loved that her wife was still being incredibly humble about it.

“ I'm certain About It Edinburgh. Bismarck and the iron blood high command have already reassigned me to the Royal aisles. They were more than happy to have me and Prinz Eugen live there to help smooth over relationships. especially after the whole orochi incident. I know it's been years but my homelands are still a bit worried about that.”

Seydlitz wasn't wrong. Even though it had been years since the orochi incident everybody still remembered it vividly.

After a short time Seydlitz Finally finished packing. She also heard Edinburgh coming out of the bathroom and turned around to face her.

“ Well I guess it will be… my… turn….”

She immediately froze as she saw her wife standing there Wearing barely anything but the top of her Maid's headdress alongside some fake cat ears and a fake cat tail.

for the rest she was completely naked!

Seydlitz Blushed a deep Scarlet as she slowly backed up towards the bed.

“ Edinburgh…” she said nervously. “ I didn't realise you were… bringing that with us…”

Edinburgh gently swayed her hips as she got closer to her wife and gently placed the hand on her chest.

“ I figured you would like this. Meow.” She began rubbing Her head into her wife’s neck and gently pushed her onto the bed. “ After all, you like it when your maid Kitty begins bathing you.”

She then gave Seydlitz a lick sending shivers up her spine.

“ Now are you going to play with your kitten or do I have to” she gently let the fake robotic tail brush underneath her wife's chin. “ convince you?”

Seydlitz continued to blush as Edinburgh continued to lick down her body.

Eventually she got down to her most sensitive spot and began licking it furiously. Seydlitz could barely hold herself together and grabbed one of her breasts and began squeezing it!

“ Edinburgh! Don't! Stop!”

she had no intention to stop and begin licking even more furiously. even going inside to make sure that every area she could reach with her tongue was clean. Eventually Seydlitz couldn't handle it anymore And released right on her wife's face.

as she came down from her high she could see Edinburgh pretending to clean her face by licking her hand and rubbing it over her face.

After a few moments her wife was on top of her and began pushing their cores together.

“ Now it's time to make your kitty purr.” she said in a seductive tone as both of them began humping into each other. Seydlitz Didn't do anything to stop Edinburgh and even pushed her core against her wives.

she was enjoying this too much as pleasure began ruling her body.

Fortunately Edinburgh also felt an incredible amount of pleasure and grabbed her own breasts and squeezed them hard.

but soon Seydlitz pulled her hands away and began sucking on them. Edinburgh knew that this meant her wife was enjoying it.

After a while of rubbing against each other it finally happened. they released at the same moment falling onto opposite Sides of the bed with their legs still entangled and their cores pushed against each other.

The two of them after recovering continue to do this for a few more hours before finally going to sleep.

The next day they made their way towards the joint base.

Edinburgh was incredibly happy. She could not wait to tell her sister all about her trip.

She was certain that Enterprise and Seydlitz, being the proud Warriors of Their respective factions, would be talking about their latest battles against the sirens.

especially since those have been picking up again

even so she was still happy to have this moment of peace with her wife…. even if the two of them were walking weird for a while.

the end

Chapter Text

It was early morning in the Sakura Empire. Even so many shipgirls were out on patrol or just opening their shops.

but in a house pretty isolated from everybody else was Amagi and her wife Yorktown.

The two of them were enjoying a rare moment of calm. They had been attacked by Sirens day in and day out for a couple of weeks. Fortunately that seemed to slow down as they began attacking other factions of Azur Lane.

fortunately all of them had not let their Guard down and were all prepared for a Resurgence of siren activity.

Especially at the joint base because Enterprise had been making them run drills on a regular basis. Of course she was always in charge of these drills to make sure everybody was performing at 100%. and to make doubly sure Belfast would be the judge.

The two of them actually remembered visiting once during one of these drills and almost getting shot at. Both of them could laugh remembering how apologetic Enterprise was for not realising they were visiting.

fortunately the two of them accepted her apology and just said that it was a miscommunication and nothing more.

As they were eating their breakfast, Amagi looked towards her wife.

“you know I haven't heard from my sisters in a while. they haven't really been causing problems lately. should I be worried?”

“ I don't know.” Yorktown said as she was eating some of her rice. “Normally when there's no noise you should be worried. but maybe you should take this as a blessing. you haven't really had any time for yourself with your sister's causing you trouble every time they are together. I mean seriously even hornet and Enterprise never argued so much. they could argue about a lot but they have matured.”

Amagi gently placed her hands on her forehead: “ sometimes I wish my sisters would grow up. it's not always easy being the big sister.”

Yorktown agreed when they suddenly heard a knock at the door.

Yorktown went to open the door and to her surprise there was Kaga standing there with another white hair kitsune girl. This was the Yamato class aircraft carrier shinano.

Yorktown hadn't personally met her but had heard of her. she was supposedly a very calm and collected ship both on and off the Battlefield who often looked at the stars for prophecies or something. she could not recall that moment.

“ kaga it's great to see you.” Yorktown said politely. “ and I see you brought a guest with you. Do you want to talk to your sister?”

kaga didn't say anything but gave a calm and quick nod.

Yorktown let the two fox girls enter her home.

The two of them immediately made their way towards amagi who looked surprised to see her sister with somebody completely different than akagi.

“ Well this is a surprise kaga. Normally when you come here you're either alone or with akagi. Why did you bring someone else along?”

Kaga once again didn't say anything. All she did was take a deep breath before speaking.

“amagi I would like your blessing.”

amagi looked confused about this. Her sister had never really asked her for permission to do anything before or get a blessing from her to do anything. This was definitely strange behaviour for her sister.

“ And what exactly do you want my blessing for?” amagi said with a raised eyebrow.

At that moment Shinano placed a gentle hand on kaga's as everybody could see them trembling. The smile of support was something very familiar to amagi.

And with that brief interaction she already knew what her sister wanted the blessing for.

“ the two of you are dating aren't you?” she said while closing her eyes as she drank some of her tea.

“Yes…” kaga said with a bit of nervousness in her voice. “ We have been dating for a couple of months now. but we really haven't… made it official until last night… I wanted your blessing to know that you approve of my relationship with her and know that I'm planning on taking things slow and steady with her.”

Amagi kept her eyes closed as she took another sip from her tea. “I'm disappointed in you kaga.” she said bluntly. Everybody was surprised to hear this. kaga looked a bit disappointed thinking that this was her sister denying the blessing she had asked for.

“ I'm disappointed.” amagi continued. “ that you think you need my blessing kaga. you're your own independence ship and you don't mean me to give you permission to date whoever you want. If you think you can make this relationship work between the two of you then go ahead. you don't need my permission. at the end of the day you are your own person.”

Kaga just smiled and gave her sister a polite bow. “ Thank you sister. but I still hope you will accept my relationship with shinano.”

amagi looked at Shinano, who was quietly waiting for an answer. After a few moments of consideration, Amagi gave her reply.

“ Since I don't know her that well, I think it would be in my best interest to get to know your girlfriend more. Since we have no patrols today I suggest you tell me the full story about how the two of you got together. I'll see from there if I can truly judge her character.”

kaga looked happy upon hearing this. as they made their way towards the living room Yorktown looked over towards her wife.

“ I think shinano would be good for her. from what I heard she is a calm and collected ship.”

“That may be true.”amagi said as she closed her eyes as the two of them put their dishes away before making their way towards the living room. “but even you grilled Belfast when she and Enterprise first began their relationship When you were fully healed.”

“ It wasn't that bad.” Yorktown said, trying to downplay what she did.

but her wife just gave her a flat-faced expression. “ You literally maid-napped her and grilled her for hours about her intentions with your sister. you only stopped because Enterprise had finally figured out where you were hiding.”

Yorktown nervously scratched the back of her head after being reminded of that. “ to be fair it was hornets idea. and yes I went along with it but I did it for my sister's safety to make sure that she won't get her heart broken later if the Relationship didn't go anywhere.”

her wife only chuckled knowing that it was also her idea to do the maid napping. She decided not to press the issue Any further as they took their seats On their typical Sakura Empire couches.

As soon as they sat down, Kaga began the story.

8 months ago.

Kaga was walking through one of the forests near the Sakura Empire main base. she was angrily throwing her throwing stars into multiple trees almost cutting through them entirely.

She had just had another argument with her sister akagi about her hobby of wood carving.

She had been carving in her home when akagi came to borrow something and once again commented that it was a waste of time. The two of them had a fierce argument resulting in the other ship girls overhearing.

It took them a while to get the two sisters apart since Yorktown and amagi were off on a diplomatic mission to the Northern ParliamentFor a couple of weeks.

It even took lady nagato interfering to stop their arguing and separate the two of them.

and now she was walking off her anger trying her best to not blow up completely. which unfortunately for her was an impossible task.

“Why does she always have to belittle my hobby!” she yelled out loud to no one in particular. “ All I want to do is relax with my hobby but now she has to constantly belittle me about that! why can't she just leave me alone!”

She then threw one of her throwing stars into one of the trees. Unfortunately this one was already weak and her throwing star was the last thing it needed.

it fell down without warning right on top of her and pinned her down.

“ great! just great!” she said while trying desperately to get the tree off her. “First that stupid argument with akagi and now this! Can I catch a break!”

Several minutes passed trying to get the tree off her but unfortunately even with her enhanced strength and durability It proved to be difficult because she couldn't get the right leverage to get the tree off her.

After a while she just gave up and laid down pondering if anybody would look for her.

but then to her surprise she saw somebody coming to her. This was the Yamato class aircraft carrier shinano.

“Oh dear. it appears I have found you in quite the predicament.” Shinano said as her orbs of stars were floating around her. “Do you want some assistance or can you get out of it yourself?”

kaga wanted to say that she could get out of it herself and to keep her pride intact. but she realised that it could be hours before somebody else came to look for her.

especially since it was very well known that she would snap at anyone trying to approach her when she was angry.

Because when she gets angry she needs to cool down and it's best for nobody to be near her. less they want to get burned.

“ Yes, I need help. can you please just help me get this tree off me?”

“ very well.”

together they were able to get the tree off kaga who quickly dusted her clothes off and turned towards her fellow carrier.

“ Thank you for giving me some assistance shinano.”

“you're very welcome kaga but I do wonder how that tree got on you in the first place?”

kaga just gave a blush as she threw another one of her throwing stars into another Tree. This gave Shinano all the clues she needed.

“So you basically decided to take out your anger on the trees and they decided to fight back. kind of ironic but I will keep this between the two of us if that is what you wish.”

Kaga was surprised at this But appreciated it all the same.

“Thanks. It's really embarrassing, you know. I fight Sirens on a daily basis and yet a tree falling on me Finally pins me down.”

“That may be true but I'm wondering why you were actually attacking the trees to begin with?”

Shinano said as she tilted her head curiously.

Kaga took a deep breath as she took a seat on the stump of the tree that had fallen on her.

“ It has to do with my sister akagi. as you know the two of us don't get along so well. And today she once again insulted my hobby of wood carving. I just don't understand her sometimes. One day she can be my best friend and the next day she is the complete opposite! it's really frustrating!”

Shinano interrupted her as she began ranting about everything akagi had said to her. Shinano was patient, calm and collected.

She wanted to understand her fellow carrier's problems so she just listened. until kaga just finally ran out of steam and slumped down on the stump.

“ I just really wish she would leave my hobby alone….”

kaga let out a deep sigh not knowing what she wanted to do next.

but that's when Shinano placed a hand on her shoulder.

“ I don't think I can change akagi. but I can lend you a listening ear from time to time if you want?”

Kaga was surprised to hear this. She normally tried to vent her frustrations to amagi.

but she had been getting a bit tired of listening to her constant complaining and told her to just find somebody else.

but she didn't want to find anybody else because she didn't want to lay her burdens open to anyone else.

but maybe she could take Shinano up on her offer.

A few days later kaga was walking around the base when she passed by Shinano’s home.

It was a two story tall building with a very big balcony. She could see Shinano Sitting there looking at the stars.

Fortunately, Kaga did possess the ability to fly. but only for a short time. so she gently landed on the balcony and sat down next to Shinano.

She wanted to say something but Shinano spoke up before her.

“I was wondering when you would come to visit me. Did you and akagi have another falling out?”

“ no… not this time…” kaga said, sounding a bit nervous. “ I just wanted to talk to you. you know just the two of us.”

“ And why is that, may I ask?” Shinano asked with a raised eyebrow but still didn't look at her.

“ Well I'm just a little bit confused.” kaga said as she looked at her lap. “Every single time me and akagi have a falling out everybody always turns towards amagi and she is always putting us back in our place and nobody wants to interfere with that. but you… you wanted me to talk to you if I had problems with my sister. why out of all the ships here do you want to listen to my complaints?”

“because I believe that a change may be what you need to help your relationship with your sister And calm the storm that's raging inside of you.”

Kaga looks a bit annoyed at this.

“And what is that supposed to mean?!”

Shinano, despite her outburst, remained looking at the Sky with all of its stars.

“I think you have a problem with dealing with your sister because of some personal reasons. Rather that is because you were rebuilt out of amagi's old parts or just constantly felt ignored because akagi is constantly trying to get closer to amagi before and after she was… gone. you feel a little left behind and… ignored.”

Kaga wanted to say something but realised that Shinano Was right.

“Okay but that doesn't Explain how you think you can help me.”

Shinano Gestured her to look at the stars.

as she did kaga could see all of their beauty twinkling in the night sky.

“ The stars are often our guiding light. like how they guide me in all my battles. They've also been telling me that I should help you. for what ultimate reason I do not know. but I hope you are willing to find out With me.”

kaga didn't say anything as she continued to look at the stars in awe.

back in the present.

“and so I Began to see her as often as I could. you know between the patrols, the training sessions, the missions and everything else along with my Wood carving and it just developed from there.” Kaga said as everyone besides shinano listened with intrigue. “Now we both agree that we are nowhere near ready for an absolute serious relationship and we need to discover more about how we function in this relationship. but we definitely want to give it a try.”

kaga finished as both amagi and Yorktown looked pretty amazed and impressed at the story.

Amagi especially looked impressed.

“ Well if you're willing to help my sister Shinano then I have no objections. just be ready to deal with akagi when she finds out about this.”

“ Then I will have to remind her about how many times she has now become a maid because of her own actions.” Shinano gained a devilish smirk as she said that.

Everybody chuckled and continued to tell stories and just enjoy the peace and quiet of the day.

Amagi was especially happy to see that kaga looked really happy and hoped that the two of them could make their relationship work.

Chapter Text

Bismarck the Mightiest ship of the iron blood was currently In a meeting with some of her fellow iron blood ships.

This included her sister Tirpitz.

Friedrich der Große One of the most trusted ships in the iron blood. Many even consider her a mother figure. even if her… methods for comforting could be a little bit too… out there sometimes.

Then you had Admiral Hipper. She was filling in for her sister Eugen who was currently living in the Royal Navy alongside her wife Prince of Wales.

The four ships were discussing the recent departure of two of their greatest Warriors.

“I must admit I am surprised that my sister is now living in the Royal Navy.” hipper said as the four of them were in a meeting room. “I mean I understand that the Royal Navy is a pretty nice place to live but why didn't she and Wales move here?”

Friedrich Smiled as she was twirling her glass of water in her hand. “ I believe it was much easier for wales. plus Eugen does seem to be happy in the Royal Navy. Besides, if her wife wants to stay there then I think it would be best.”

“I agree with you there Friedrich.” Tirpitz Nodded. “ Having both Eugen and Seydlitz in the Royal Navy might actually give us some more brownie points politically speaking. Still I do hope they're actually happy there.”

“from what she's been telling me she's perfectly happy. I've also heard from her that Seydlitz is actually trying to become one of the royal guards. although warspite is putting her through a strict regime. Still it's nothing she can't handle. And what's your opinion on all of this Bismarck?”

Bismarck had been sitting at the table with an expression that showed she was deep in thought.

“I believe that our allies are showing the strength of the iron blood in adaptability. Having them serve in another nation will also help us politically but at the end of the day it's about their relationships with their significant other. That is ultimately the point of why they moved. as long as they keep the values of the iron blood at heart I will not mind.”

Everybody agreed and eventually went off, ending the meeting.

But Bismarck and her sister went to a nearby restaurant to have some dinner and ketchup on what's been happening in each other's lives.

“ I must admit, Bismarck it was kind of nice seeing a bit of the old you with your “iron mask” so to speak.” Tirpitz said as they began digging down into their food. “I've almost forgotten how serious you look with that mask on.”

“ I have to keep up appearances.” Bismarck said with a matter of fact voice. “ I can't let the others think I've become soft just because I've married a royal.”

“And you want to prove that by keeping your Iron Mask up around the others. but you will take it off around me and your wife?”

Bismarck gave her sister a serious look and then pretended to take a mask off and put it on the table as she gave her a smile.

“ that would be more than sufficient. to be honest it's sometimes hard to keep up that mask. but I am the Pride of the iron blood. There is a lot riding on my shoulders. If people think I've become weak it might jeopardize my standing within the iron blood and Azur Lane.” Bismarck said as she intertwined her hands together and held them in front of her face with a thoughtful look behind them.

“ That's true but you also remember that you're not alone in this Bismarck? I am more than willing to help. We all are.”

“ I know that.” Bismarck said as she once again began smiling at her sister. “ That's why I know I can rely on you. That's why I know I can let my mask fall around you and hood. Because you won't judge me if I'm not strong enough.”

“ Well I might.” Tirpitz said with a cheeky smile.

Unfortunately for her Bismarck knew her way too well.

“ You won't. Because you're great strength is that you care about your family. and that's something I never want to lose.”

“ Ah stop, you're gonna make me blush.” Tirpitz chuckled as the two of them began eating again.

For the next couple of hours they continued to chat about various things as they enjoyed a full course meal.

but as they were eating desserts Tirpitz asked a question that Bismarck wasn't really prepared for.

“ So how's your life in the bedroom with Hood?”

Bismarck almost choked on her food before trying to regain her composure.

“ where did that come from? and why would you want to know?”

“ ust curious honestly and from your reaction I can see that something interesting is happening behind closed doors. So come on, spill it. You know where in a private booth where nobody can hear us? So come on, tell me.”

Bismarck was utterly embarrassed but knew that her sister would not stop and till she got what she wanted. so with a deep breath she began explaining what she and Hood got up to in the bedroom.

“to be honest not really much happens on my side. I just let her… do her thing… with me…”

Tirpitz smiled as her sister looked even more uncomfortable than before.

“ And what exactly do you mean by that?” she asked with a raised eyebrow before realizing what exactly her sister meant. “You mean to tell me that Bismarck, the Mightiest ship of the iron blood is the bottom to a Royal Navy girl?”

Bismarck only looked embarrassed which gave her sister all the answers she needed. and she couldn't help chuckling and almost bursting out laughing but held back so nobody would wonder why she was laughing so loud.

Bismarck just remains silent.

“ Well that was definitely something I didn't expect.” Tirpitz said as she was wiping away some of her tears. “ But I will keep this our little secret.”

Bismarck was extremely happy to hear this. She was wondering if she would have to bribe her sister to remain quiet. Not having to bribe her would be-

“ But you have to do something for me in order for me to keep my mouth shut.”

Bismarck let out a deep sigh that her sister would probably request something weird.

“ and what would that be?”

“ I want to take a 4 month vacation to go to the Sakura Empire to see my girlfriend Musashi.”

Bismarck found this to be a reasonable request. Her sister and Musashi had been dating ever since the divide between the red axis and azure Lane. fortunately they were not split up during this divide and would often work together. forming a very romantic Bond over a long period of time. but neither of them were ready to tie the knot.

“If you're willing to be stationed there for five months I will allow you an extra two months of vacation time.” Bismarck said while massageing her forehead.

“deal! And by the way you don't have to worry about me telling this anyway. Musashi would try to cut me up with her massive katana blade If I did!”

Bismarck chuckled at this. Musashi was very well known that she would never tell a secret. She was even captured during the Azure Lane red axis War and was tortured for days but wouldn't say a peep. She was eventually rescued but no information had been gained for her captors.

she had taken a solemn vow to keep every secret to her very grave. unless it would put her home or Azure Lane as a whole in danger.

so Bismarck was at least reassured that her sister kept her mouth shut after this.

The two of them eventually split up and went back to their respective homes.

Bismarck was driving her Custom-made luxury car from Volkswagen. It cost a pretty penny but being one of the greatest Warriors of the iron blood had its advantages.

as she came up to her driveway she looked at the massive mansion she had. She already had the mansion before she had met Hood.

but her sister lives somewhere else and she was often left alone in the big empty home.

she had had it modified over the years to try and keep her mind off the loneliness. but still now it felt more lively with hood living with her.

The mansion had many rooms. Including 3 bedrooms with accompanying bathrooms. one master bedroom (Which was the room Bismarck and Hood sleep in together) with an accompanying bathroom that had an enormous tub that both of them could easily soak into together. which they often did. It also had a heating function so the water never went cold.

It also had a private office so Bismarck could do some work at home. as well as a meeting room where she would often hold meetings that mean that to be in a secure location. especially since her home was surrounded by steep mountains making it a very difficult area for enemies to attack. especially with all the alarms she had placed everywhere for people that didn't have access cards to her property.

It also had massive luxury gardens and both an indoor and outdoor heated pool.

but as she parked the car in the garage and went through the foyer of the Mansion she could hear somebody grunting.

She immediately went towards the room and opened the door to the home gym she had installed years ago. Bismarck does like to keep in shape and many people don't know that she has a six pack.

but as she walked in she saw Hood Boxing into a boxing bag.

Bismarck chuckled at seeing this. Not many people knew this but Hood also loved a good workout.

She wasn't overly muscular but she did have a fair bit of muscle.

This always made Bismarck blush a little.

“ I think that's enough for today.” she said as she gently placed a hand on her wife's shoulder. who immediately calmed down and held her hand with her boxing glove covered one.

“ Probably. I've been at it for a couple of hours anyway. How was your meeting?”

Hood said as she was pulling away the boxing gloves and getting a towel to soak up all her sweat.

This made Bismarck blush even more.

“ It went all right.” she said, trying to hide her blush. “Everybody is okay with Eugen and Seydlitz staying in the Royal Navy.”

Hood chuckled as she continued to dry herself off. Of course she noticed her wife's blush. She always got like that when the two of them were working out together. she couldn't help but find it cute how her wife apparently loved women that were as strong as her.

“ And did you have dinner with your sister again or are you still hungry?”

“ I've already eaten.”

Bismarck said as Hood came up to her in her Sports uniform.

“ Well then. I do hope you have room for dessert.”

Bismarck looked confused as her wife gestured to her to follow her.

but as they were walking through the mansion she noticed that Hood was going in a completely different direction from the kitchen and dining room.

After a while they ended up in their room. Bismarck continued to look confused until she noticed her wife was dressing out of her sports bra and pants.

“Hood what are you doing?” Bismarck asked nervously, blushing like a tomato. while Hood just smiles at her.

“ Well after such a long hard meeting I figured you deserved a special treat. especially after all the battles you've been fighting.”

Hood said as she practically naked approached her and pressed her against the wall.

“ and don't try to say that you don't want this. You know as well as I that you can't resist when I'm the one in control.” she said in a very seductive voice as she passionately began kissing her wife.

Bismarck was completely powerless to stop her wife from undressing her and throwing her clothes onto the floor.

and she loved it! She loved the loss of control. to totally submit to somebody with no mercy. She absolutely loved it!

As Hood began touching her most sensitive areas including her breasts she continued to submit to her.

her wife guided her towards the bed and the two of them began kissing.

Hood continued to pet Bismarck's little kitty making sure to give her the utmost pleasure.

Bismarck kept feeling like she was about to cum when Hood pulled away giving a smile at Bismarck's discomfort.

“ Tell me what you want.” Hood said in a seductive tone one thing to Bismarck to tell her what she wanted.

“ I want you to dominate me. I want you to make me beg to release. Please.”

Hood was more than willing to as she gently inserted some fingers into Bismarck with her left arm and began squeezing her breasts with her right arm.

The pleasure Bismarck felt was enormous. She couldn't help but admire her wife's skill to control her body's pleasure. But soon she came to her breaking point and released all over her wife's fingers.

Hood slowly and gently pulled her fingers out of Bismarck and looked at them. She then held them over her wife's gasping mouth.

“It seems my fingers have gotten dirty. Mind giving them a clean?”

Bismarck did not hesitate and immediately began cleaning her wife's fingers. After a few licks they were as clean as a whistle but covered in Bismarck's saliva.

Hood just smiled and began changing her position.

She placed her pussy onto bismarcks and began grinding against them. holding her wife's leg over her shoulder.

Bismarck didn't object to any of this and followed her wife in her motion. but still Throughout Hood was always in control. and Bismarck was more than happy to give it to her.

After a few minutes of this both of them finally hit their climax and began sleeping in the same position they ended up in.

The next morning after a pleasurable night the two of them were taking a nice warm bath. It was their day off and they Just decided to relax.

“ You know it's nice having somebody else to share a bath with.” Bismarck said as she was slowly sinking deeper into the water enjoying its nice warm embrace compared to the cold salt water she normally is surrounded by. “When I was living here alone without anybody staying here permanently this place always felt so big. I mean I appreciate that the iron blood wanted to give me a house fitting my stature. but it always felt so lonely even when my sister came to sleep here for a few weeks. I'm glad I can share it with you now.”

“ Well I'm also glad to share this with you. I never really had any siblings as you know. and my friends didn't always have time to hang out with me since we were busy fighting the sirens or dealing with political stuff for the Queen. It's just nice to have somebody who can understand our positions.”

“ Yeah.” Bismarck says as she turns up the heat slightly, allowing both of them to relax their muscles.

There was a moment of silence between them when Hood spoke up again.

“I do hope you keep up the Iron Mask for the other iron blood ships. Because they need to know that they can't push you around or they will have to deal with me!”

Hood said this with an edge to her voice that only Bismarck didn't find intimidating.

“Mach dir keine Sorgen, mein Liebling.”Bismarck said in her native tongue.“If anybody dares think I'm going soft I will remind them of who they are messing with.”

The two of them laughed as they continued to enjoy their day off. After their bath the two of them immediately went into the gym and began working out. both on their strength but also their flexibility.

They enjoy doing this since it helps them keep in shape and give them a lot of bonding experience.

the two of them truly understood each other.

the end

Chapter Text

Winter had arrived on the Azur Lane joint base. snow had covered the island but not toodeep and they had salted the roads and pathways long before ice could actually form.

although the ship girls assigned to this Duty didn't appreciate having to wake up at midnight to begin this Duty. fortunately they were compensated by not being put on patrol duty for at least three weeks.

Enterprise was happily walking around as they had put up a Christmas market for the first time on the base. This was not only to celebrate the holiday but to celebrate the completion of the newly upgraded base.

“ This has been a long time coming.” Enterprise said as she took in a deep breath of the cold air. “ It's been a long road but the base is finally finished.”

“ Now let's just hope the others don't destroy all the hard work that had gone into the rebuilding.” Belfast said as she was walking next to her wife walking through the Christmas stalls.

“I love the Christmas market and activities that you told me about.” Enterprise said as she saw some of the smaller ship girls having a snowball fight and others were learning how to make toys. There were definitely a lot of activities to do. even for the more mature ship girls.

“ Well your sister helped out with a lot of them.” Belfast said, giving Hornet her credit. “ She came up with a lot of the activities. And she did have a lot of the other ship girls help out as well. your sister really has a way with people.”

Enterprise chuckled as they continued to walk and give the little market a once over.

It was definitely a great occasion. but as they were walking they noticed Hornet, Shoukaku and Zuikaku finishing up decorating the big tree in the center of the Christmas Market.

“ looking good hornet!” Enterprise shouted as hornet put the star on top of the tree.

“ thanks sis! but I really couldn't have done it without the crane sisters here. their ability to fly without aircraft really helped me get up onto the high places of the tree.” Hornet said this as Shoukaku Gently put Hornet down.

“ It really was a pleasure to do so and quite fun.” Shoukaku said with a big smile. bigger than usual.

fortunately Enterprise already knew why she was smiling so much.

“ I see the excitement of my sister proposing to you hasn't worn off.”

indeed Hornet had officially proposed to Shoukaku a few months ago. And according to the rumors that Enterprise heard from Enid, Shoukaku was so excited she jumped so high into the air she accidentally dented part of their sealing in the apartment.

It turned out to be true since Enterprise had received the repair bill on her desk A few days later.

“ indeed! I still can't believe I'm actually going to marry hornet. but I do want to take the wedding planning slow and steady and I don't really want anything big.” Shoukaku said while looking at the simple silver ring. it might not be much but the message behind it was worth 1000000 times the amount of the Rings Value.

Hornet stepped up and gently placed a hand on her fiance’s shoulder. “ I agree with you there Shouy. Although I do think we should have it in the Sakura Empire. you know being in your home nation for your wedding would be great.”

As the two lovers began talking to each other about wedding plans, Enterprise looked over to see Zuikaku Standing on one side leaning against a pole. Normally people would think she would be angry or annoyed that her sister was marrying the sister of her greatest rival.

but instead she looked happy. Enterprise walked over to her and smiled.

“ This is definitely not what you expected when your sister Decided to stay here, right?”

Zuikaku just chuckled. “ yeah. but to be honest she deserves this. She's always been taking care of me and to be frank I think she needs somebody to also take care of her. and out of all the ships she could have ended up with I'm glad it's hornet. She's definitely going to be a good influence. better than me anyway.”

Enterprise picked up on the little bit of Sadness in the younger crane sisters voice.

“ you know she has forgiven you for what you did the last time you were here right?”

“ I know. but still I have not forgiven myself. I put my rivalry with you over everything else. including her and it was a great mistake. to be honest I don't think I can ever beat you. and maybe that's for the best. we are allies now so we should put rivalries in the past.”

“ That is very mature of you Zuikaku.” Belfast said as she approached the two of them. “ It's a great sign of maturity when you're willing to put old the rivalries aside. I'm certain the Sakura empire and azur Lane Are very lucky to have a warrior like you.”

Zuikaku Just smiled at the compliment.

At that moment Yorktown approached the group.

“Hey everyone, it's good to have the family together for the holidays and this Christmas party and market are going to be great! I just hope people are going to like our little surprise.”

“ I hope so.” Hornet said and walked over towards her sisters with Shoukaku. “We put a lot of work into it and I honestly Can't wait to see what people's reactions are going to be. By the way I think we should get prepared for that.”

all the ships agreed.

At the center of the base there was a podium built which Enterprise had explained was for the big surprise for the Christmas party. something she and her family had worked on for a couple of months. especially when the Christmas plans went through.

and now it was finally time to reveal it.

The Yorktown family was standing backstage preparing the big surprise.

Enterprise pulled the curtains Slightly open and saw that many ship girls had gathered in front of the podium. She assumed that a lot of them already knew what this was going to be but she still hoped it would be a grand spectacle.

“ Okay everyone I'm going to perform my speech and then we're on. everybody ready?”

Belfast, Edinburgh, Seydlitz, Akagi, kaga, amagi, Shoukaku, Zuikaku, Yorktown and hornet gave her a nod.

She went on to stage having changed into her regular clothing for this event.

“Hello everyone,I hope you're enjoying the Christmas celebrations.” As she said this all murmurs in the audience stopped giving her full attention. “ A lot of you already probably know but yes we are putting on a little bit of a music number here. but what song I'm not going to say. rather I think it would be better that I just skipped this long speech and we just get into it. I hope you all enjoy it because my family put a lot of work into this. so just enjoy the music.”

Enterprise then gestured for her sisters to come forth as they stood in a line from oldest to youngest next to each other with Yorktown on enterprise's right and hornet on her left.

All three of them looked towards the ground with their eyes closed waiting for the music to begin. and the moment it began they began singing.

“ we are, we are. not your ordinary fama-mily but we are, we are Close as close can be.

So it don't matter what it looks like We look perfect to me! We got every kind of lover we’re so lucky indeed!

They can keep on talking, it don't matter to me because we are, we are family!”

At that point the rest of their family broke out from the backstage area and began singing alongside them.

(note when I write one that's just everybody else singing without the Yorktown sisters.)

“We are are are are.(1 we are)

We are are are are.(1 we are)

We are are are are.(1 we are)

We are, we are Family.

We are Family,Family,Family.

We are, we are Family.”

Yorktown got a little bit of a solo bit.

“So what? We don't look, We don't act, we don't walk, we don't talk like you do?”

Now it was hornet’s turn.

“ So what if we hang just a hang and no shame. We both do what we want to.”

Enterprise and Belfast took over as they both stood next to each other smiling as they were singing.

“ because we come from everywhere. Searching for ones to care. Somehow we found it here. we found ourselves a home!”

Now they began singing together again.

“ we are, we are. not your ordinary fama-mily but we are, we are Close as close can be.

So it don't matter what it looks like We look perfect to me! We got every kind of lover we’re so lucky indeed!

They can keep on talking, it don't matter to me because we are, we are family!”

Now kaga and akagi began singing.

“Ok so the links in our chains Makes us Strange But really they make us stronger.”

Amagi Walked up to Yorktown as she was performing a little dance with her tails.

“ And no one will replace not a thing! Mother or father. cause we…”

Both Edinburgh and Seydlitz sang the next part together.

“because we come from everywhere. Searching for ones to care. Somehow we found it here. we found ourselves a home!”

Finally it came to the crane sisters.

“we are, we are. not your ordinary fama-mily but we are, we are Close as close can be.

So it don't matter what it looks like We look perfect to me! We got every kind of lover we’re so lucky indeed!

They can keep on talking, it don't matter to me because we are, we are family!”

All of them are against singing the last parts together again as they are also proud together.

“We are. we are. Family…”

all the ships on stage looked exhausted but so triumphant! for a moment everything was silent and then the crowd erupted in cheers! While they have been singing, they have been performing little dances but nothing too extravagant. something simple enough that everybody could do.

especially since Edinburgh had two left feet when it came to anything but ballroom dancing.

As everybody began walking away from the stage Bismarck and Hood who had come over for the celebrations along with Bismarck sister and the two yamato sisters.

“ that was quite the performance there.” Bismarck said, giving them a polite nod. “ I must admit I never expected all of you to be able to perform like that.”

“ Me neither.” Hood said as she gained a little bit of a cheeky smile. “ How long did it take you guys to practice that?”

“ two months, three weeks, five days and six hours.” Enterprise stated. “ It was quite difficult to get everybody to sing together. but we got there in the end. so I hope you all enjoyed the performance?”

“We certainly did.” Cleveland and Helena walked up with both of them being very happy to see their friends. “ you guys absolutely knocked it out of the park! I still can't believe that the Enterprise I used to know was up there performing on stage. man it's great to see how far you've come, Enterprise.”

“ Well I do have Belfast to thank for that. but it's also good that you're here Cleveland because I have actually been thinking about something I've wanted to do for a long time but never really got the chance to.” Enterprise said with everybody looking towards the carrier Ace.

“ and what would that be?” Cleveland asked while looking a bit confused.

“ I want to go on a road trip beginning in the new year with all of you.” She gestures to her family along with Bismarck, Hood, Musashi, Shinano, Cleveland and Helena. “ I've noticed that all of us have a lot of vacation time stored up so I figured a road trip down Route 66 would be a great thing for us to do.”

“Well that's interesting Enterprise.” Belfast said while stroking her chin. “ But we will need somebody to take care of the base in our absence so it doesn't get destroyed again.”

“ That's why I've asked lady nagato to take charge for a while. We all know that she's a no nonsense person. plus Her Majesty has already warned any other ship girls from the Royal Navy if they start another conflict they would be the ones paying out their own paychecks for the repairs.”

everybody hummed in agreement as they all began planning their massive road trip in the new year.

the end.

Chapter Text

After a lot of time the big Yorktown family road trip was organized. Of course they invited a few of their friends which ended up making the group over 20 people!

and all of them had brought their own individual cars.

As everybody had docked their ships at the Los Angeles Port they all waited for their cars to be unloaded out of the cargo areas of their ships.

Fortunately the carriers among them were able to carry their cars in their flight hangers.

such as hornet and her Hudson Hornet.

The three sisters gathered up their cars with enterprise's eagle wheels being pulled out of storage again.

She drew up alongside her sister with her Hudson Hornet and then Yorktown with her oldsmobile.

the three of them cut their engines and began leaning against their cars.

“ this was a great idea hornet.” Enterprise said as they were waiting for the rest of their family and friends together with their cars from their ships. “ one big road trip down the Old Mother Road. I really think this is going to be one of the best things we've done in our free time.”

“I know right!” Hornet excitedly said, pumping her fist into the air. “ I've always wanted to do a family road trip like this! I just wonder what kind of cars everybody's got?”

At that moment they heard the rumble of an engine coming towards them.

As all three of them looked back they saw two royal blue cars approaching them.

They looked kind of similar but had a few differences here and there. When the cars came to a halt behind the Yorktown class vehicles the occupants climbed out and Enterprise wasn't surprised to see her wife Belfast coming out of a classic vehicle from the Royal Navy.

“ So this is your own personal vehicle? Are you sure that you didn't borrow it from the Queen?” Enterprise joked as Belfast came up and gave her a small kiss on the cheek.

“You may be surprised to hear that the Queen actually does pay us for our maid duties. this my dear wife is a Bentley Mark 5. and my sister has the mark 6. We were able to buy these cars for quite a decent price considering our budget. but we rarely take them out since we really have no need to. so this will be the first time they've been out of storage in years.”

“ still they are quite well maintained for being vintage vehicles.” Yorktown said as she admired the paint job on the vehicles.

At that moment the rest of the Royal Navy crew arrived.

Prince of Wales stepped out of a car that looked very similar to the two maids cars but looked even older than the two of them.

“So what do you Eagle Union girls think of my Bentley Speed Six?”

“well… I definitely think it suits you. but what about you Hood?” Hornet asks, looking at the Royal Navy’s car “Your car looks more like an old school race car.”

“ That's because it is an old school race car. This is the 929 Blower Bentley. It is a race car built in the 1920s and 30s. I just like driving around in it because it gives me the Freedom of the Open Air and quite a decent amount of Speed.”

“ understandable.” Yorktown said as at that moment Cleveland arrived in what looked to be an ancient car similar to the ones the Royal Navy girls had.

The other eagle Union girls just chuckled as Cleveland slowly and carefully approached them and put the car in Park.

“ hey girls sorry I'm a bit late I had to get this beauty out of storage. plus I forgot where I left the keys.” Cleveland said while gently scratching the back of her head.

“ Well this is not quite what I expected of you.” Hood said as she was inspecting the vehicle. “I expected you to have something more… powerful?”

Cleveland just chuckled. “ yeah yeah it's not really what people expect me to drive. But this 1931 Peerless Master Eight Sedan was built in the city I was named after and it was a gift from them so I really like it. plus it is very reliable.”

At that moment they heard the loud revving of an engine and then a car racing towards them before doing a small power slide and stopping a few inches from Cleveland.

Everybody looked shocked but not as shocked as when they saw who the driver was.

Helena got out of the car with a pair of shades on before turning back towards her friends and smiling.

“Hello I'm sorry I scared you guys. I just really wanted to let the old girl stretch her wheels again.”

Helena said this as she gently patted her 1931 Peerless Master Eight Sedan’s hood.

“ Now this is what I expected you to drive.” Prince of Wales said, looking at the car and Cleveland.

“ something a bit more flashy that fits your more outgoing personality. But still you can't go wrong with the classics.”

Cleveland just chuckled and found yet another reason to love her girlfriend. Although she hoped that she wasn't a reckless driver.

At that moment Bismarck and Tirpitz arrived. Bismarck in her custom-made Volkswagen car and Tirpitz in her BMW i8.

Both vehicles were painted red and black of course.

but the group had no time to complement them as both Prinz Eugen and Seydlitz arrived in their Porsche Carrera GT and Opel GT respectively.

all four iron blood girls smiled proudly at their cars.

they didn't say anything since they didn't need to boast about their vehicles.

all they were now waiting for was for the girls from the Sakura Empire.

First up were the yamato girls.

Both of them had the exact same car, a 1991 Honda NSX.

But shinanos was painted with black and purple highlights and musashi's was painted in a blue with white color scheme.

The two fox girls got out of their cars with big smiles.

“Well I hope we didn't keep you girls waiting too long.” Musashi asked as she walked over towards her girlfriend.

Tirpitz smiled as her girlfriend gave her a Peck on the cheek and then slipped one of her tails underneath her chin. She knew this drove her iron blood girlfriend crazy. And that was exactly what she wanted.

“ You didn't keep us waiting too long. Besides, we're still waiting for your comrades.” Tirpitz said as the crane sisters arrived.

The two of them, like the Yamato sisters, had the exact same vehicle.

1999 Nissan Skyline GT-R (R34)’s But they had custom crane decals on them but the cranes did face different directions so they could distinguish them from each other.

“Man, that is a fine looking car.” Hornet said, looking at her girlfriend's car.

Shoukaku smiled and just gave her a kiss on the cheek.

At that moment the last of their group arrived.

each in cars of their own colors.

Kaga came in a blue Subaru WRX STI.

Akagi came in a red Acura NSX

And finally Amagi in her beautiful orange and red Toyota Supra.

When Amagi stepped out of her vehicle She looked at everybody with a big smile.

“Now that we are all here I think we should discuss the root we are taking. Enterprise, hornet since the two of you decided the roote So how about you explain it to us.”

The two sisters smiled towards each other and looked at their group as they were also handing out radios so they could communicate on the road with each other.

“The first leg of our journey will take us from here in Los Angeles down to Chicago. From there we're going to Ypsilanti And finally we'll go to New York Harbor since we have ordered our ships to be brought there. The whole trip should take us a couple of days.”

Hornet explained as she took the last radio for herself.

“Are there any questions?” Enterprise asked, looking around the group who just Nodded as everybody got to their cars as the Yorktown class were leading with them following behind based on their faction with the ironblood bringing up the rear.

as they were traveling through Los Angeles people looked at the strange convoy of both ancient and recent cars driving along in the small convoy.

Hornet grabbed her radio with a joke ready.

“ they probably think top Gears in town.” hornet wasn't certain but she swore she heard everybody laughing behind her, even the iron blood ships. Although she was 100% certain that Bismarck did her best to keep her composure since she was in public.

as they continued to drive they were almost out of the City Hornet felt her stomach rumble. So she called over the radio if anybody else wanted something. especially since a McDonald's was about to come up.

everybody went into the parking lot which was fortunately very spacious and they came to a halt around hornets car since she had decided to use the drive through.

especially since Belfast had brought some extra seats for everybody to sit on alongside Edinburgh.

so hornet went into the drive-through and waited in line to make her order.

She did receive some strange looks from people in front and behind her as she was riding around in a 1950s Hudson Hornet. But she didn't mind she hadn't taken the beauty out on a long trip ever since it crashed so she loved the attention it gained. but maybe it also gains some unwanted attention too.

Soon it was her time to order and she looked over the menu. Remembering what everybody had ordered.

“Hello, can I have: 1 Big Mac with fries and a cola, a Quarter Pounder with Cheese With fries and water,2 cheeseburgers with fries but both of them must not have pickles alongside a cola and Fanta, 1 Bacon Quarter Pounder Without cheese and just some water. And you guys still serve breakfast?”

“ yes.” the uninterested employee said as Hornet continued to rattle off her long order.

“ okay then 2 Egg McMuffin With water for both pairs, 2 Bacon, Egg & Cheese Biscuit And again with water for both pairs, two packs of 40 chicken nuggets with barbecue sauce for both of them along with Four bottles of water, And finally 7 Filet-O-Fish But the Tartar sauce on the side along with three Cokes and two Waters and two fantas.

“ Will that be everything?”

“Yes.” Hornet said having gone down her list.

“ All right, drive to the next window. just be warned this is a large order so it might take some time.”

Hornet didn't really mind but she could swear she heard the voice on the other end of the microphone before. but she shrugged it off and began waiting in line for everybody else's orders to be made.

Eventually it was her turn and she smiled as she drove to the window to pick up her food.

“ here you go.” the uninterested employee said as he handed over her order. “And don't worry, my manager double checked that everything was all right.”

Hornet just smiled. “Well I'm sorry for the large order and here consider the change as a tip.”

Hornet said giving over enough money to pay as well as a generous $200 tip. Hornet did so because she knew how unthankful some people could be to fast food employees. so she wanted to be nice.

The employee did smile but didn't say much as hornet drove away. But as she did she swore that some of the employees in the back that she could see from the window looked familiar. but she couldn't place her finger on it.

soon she returned to the parking lot and gave everybody their meals.

“ okay a Big Mac with fries and a cola for Yorktown, Quarter Pounder with Cheese With fries and water For Enterprise, 2 cheeseburgers one for me and one for Cleveland along with our drinks, Bacon Quarter Pounder Without cheese and just some water For Helena, egg muffins with water for both Belfast and Edinburgh, 2 Bacon, Egg & Cheese Biscuit’s And again with water for Prince of Wales and hood, one box of 40 chicken nuggets for Bismarck and Tirpitz And one box of 40 chicken nuggets for Prinz Eugen and Seydlitz Both to share and both pairs having barbecue dipping sauce, and finally seven Filet-O-Fish But the Tartar sauce on the side along with three Cokes and two Waters and two fantas For the Sakura girls.”

Hornet handed out all the food. Everybody was excited to take a bite when suddenly three people from the restaurant charged over to them looking extremely pissed off.

“ you!” The biggest of them said both in size and in weight. “ How dare you show your face around here after what you did to us!”

The guy was pointing at hornet who looked extremely confused. “ I'm sorry, do I know you guys?”

the middle size one both in size and weight glared at her. “You don't even remember the people who’s live’s you ruined!”

Hornet look legit confused until she remembered something from a long time ago.

“ Wait, aren't you the three who decided to hijack my Hudson Hornet for a Joyride?!” all the other shipgirls looked over as Hornet put her burger on the hood of her car and angrily looked towards the boys that had ruined her dream car.

“ That's right!” the smallest of them said pointing a finger right at hornet. “Thanks to you we lost the ability to play football! we could have been football stars but now we're flipping burgers at this stupid shack!”

“ I've ruined your lives?” Hornet said looking absolutely Furious! “You guys decided to trespass on a naval base and treat it as your own personal playground! you guys were able to get off with warnings and everything else because your mother is a Lawyer!”

Hornet stated but the three boys didn't listen.

“ That doesn't matter! You cost us our football careers and now you're gonna pay!” the eldest said as he approached hornet and immediately grabbed her and kicked her in the stomach!

Even with her enhanced durability it still hurts! then the middle one while she was grabbing her stomach kicked her in the head and the final Kicked her to the ground!

Hornet was groaning in pain but was more than willing to fight back!

but she never got the chance as both Shoukaku and Zuikaku tackled the three boys to the ground!

then to everybody surprised Shoukaku Grabbed The eldest and began squeezing his neck.

“I want to make one thing clear with you here! my fiance isn't to blame for what you did! you decided to hijack her car! You decided to take it for a Joyride and thus the consequences are yours! now I'm going to let you go and you three are going back into the restaurant and leaving us alone! and if you don't there will be consequences!”

She let the boy go and walked away. Unfortunately the eldest grew enraged and jumped Shoukaku and began hitting her on the head!

Shoukaku was able to get him off of her but then the two younger Brothers held her down for the older brother to punch her in the face! it happened so fast the other ship girls couldn't react in time!

Fortunately Hornet was able to! She grabbed the eldest, pulled him over her head and smashed him into the asphalt of the parking lot!

The eldest was now groaning on the asphalt. His two younger brothers came to his rescue trying to punch hornet who grabbed both of them by the head and smashed them together!

all three of them were lying on the ground!

The other shipgirls were impressed as Hornet looked legit Furious, a very rare expression for her!

At that moment a police officer came out of the McDonald's and surveyed the scene.

Hornet Calmed down and raised up. her hands she tried to explain herself but the officer just held his hand up and placed his lunch down before calling in for backup.

“no need to explain yourself miss. I saw the whole thing happen from the McDonald's and I'm certain the security footage of the parking lot will show the same.” he now looked at the boys smirking. “ You three haven't really learned your lesson from last time you messed with the Azur Lane did you?”

the officer said as he pulled them all up onto the curb and arrested them.

“And now you three have gotten yourself in even more trouble. since you attacked ship girls you have officially bumped yourself up to a federal crime! I don't think your mother is going to get you out of this one. especially since you deliberately attacked her first.”

the boys didn't say anything knowing there was no point.

At that point their mother had arrived and saw what the officer was doing.

“What is the meaning of this officer! Why are you arresting my boys?”

The officer turned back towards the woman who came in a fancy black car and was wearing a fancy suit.

“ ma'am your boys have just assaulted two ship girls for no good reason. I am arresting them and waiting for them to be charged at the police station. and considering attacking a ship girl is a federal crime and I've just asked for the security footage of the parking lot I am certain you won't be able to Worm your way out of this one.”

“ They are innocent!” the mother shouted pointing towards the ship girls who were at this point enjoying their meals.

“ they probably provoked them! you have no business arresting my boys without evidence!”

the officer Sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. “ ma'am I saw the whole thing happening from the restaurant! I'm also certain that the security footage will back up my statement and do not forget their statements!”

the officer pointed to the other ship girls who just gave her cheerful waves.

the woman once again tried to argue their boy's innocence but the officer had none of it.

“ma'am your boys are being arrested rather you like it or not. and with all the evidence gathered against them it won't be much of a case for you to fight. Even with all your money and power.”

The woman just looked furious and as soon as the rest of the police cruisers came to take them all away the woman followed them to the police Precinct.

The girls knew that they would have to stay in the city for a few days to deliver their statements. But they were more than happy to make sure that those three boys would face Justice.

“ You know what's sad.” Enterprise ask making everybody look at her.

“ I still didn't get a chance to shoot them with my arrows.” everybody burst out laughing at that as they all continued to enjoy their McDonald's meal.

After which they decided to go into the city and get some supplies since they had forgotten to bring them before they left the base.

and a solid week later ( don't worry they took more than just a week off) they are out on the road again.

This was definitely going to be a very interesting road trip.

Chapter Text

After spending a week in the city after the incident at the McDonald's the group had finally left the city and was on the mother Road.

Things were actually going smoothly. all the cars' engines were purring nicely and they were having a lot of fun.

As they were driving They did stop at a few tourist stops along the route. They were on the road to have a good time, not to make good time.

When they stopped at the Grand Canyon to stretch their legs everybody also grabbed A bite of the food that Belfast and Edinburgh were preparing.

They had bought a grill much to Belfast’s annoyance but it was the only cookware they could get besides the ones in camping stores because they could not fit in the boot of her car.

as they began preparing a delicious course everybody else went to look at the Grand Canyon.

“This place is huge!” Zuikaku Said, looking at the massive Canyon in front of them.

“yeah it is. I remember when I did a stunt flight around here.” Hornet said nonchalantly as everybody besides her sisters looked over towards her. “ It was a promotional stunt I had to do after Enterprise taught me how to airplane surf. they initially wanted her but instead they got me.”

Everybody was surprised to hear this, realizing there might be more to Hornet than meets the eye.

Eventually Belfast and Edinburgh got their food ready and everybody began eating around their cars.

Enterprise just hummed as she felt her wife's delicious food touch her taste buds.

“ I can never get enough of the amazing meals you make Belfast! the queen really did lose out on having you permanently assigned to me.”

“ Well it's her loss. Besides some of those rich people she has to interact with always find something to complain about my food. they just can't ever enjoy having a good meal.”

“ probably because they're too uptight to realize what is in front of them.” Bismarck said as she was also enjoying the amazing food alongside her wife as they were feeding each other.

Meanwhile kaga decided to walk around a bit since she felt her legs getting stiff. as she did so she did gain some attention.

She completely understood why. Sakura Empire girls rarely leave their base if it isn't for a mission. and when they do they normally stick to the grounds of the base of the faction they are visiting.

so having one be so far from home was quite a sight to behold.

Unfortunately this also drew some unwanted attention.

“ Hey there, beautiful. Are those ears and tails fake or are they natural?”

kaga looks around to see what looked to be a Man in his late 20s walking up to her. she just rolled her eyes.

“ They are natural and what do you want?” she said in a blunt tone not interested in whatever this guy was offering.

“What do you want?” kaga said Crossing her arms.

“can't a man compliment a woman on her beauty nowadays?” he said as he came closer. “ It's quite rare to see a fox like you so far from home. maybe I should take you back with me to my home and show you a good time?”

kaga just growled. “I'm not into men.”

Unfortunately for her the man didn't seem to get the hint and grabbed one of her tails gently stroking it. “ I'm certain I can change your mind on that. All you need to do is give me a chance. So how about it?”

kaga continued to growl and glare at the man. “ I'm already in a relationship you idiot! and I'm not going to betray my girlfriend!”

“ Then why don't you invite her with us? I'm certain the two of you can appreciate the company of a man.”

Before kaga could say anything, Shinano Walked up and pushed the man away from her girlfriend growling while flaring her tails.

“Stay away from my girlfriend!” she said in a much darker voice than she usually speaks with.

This was actually a surprise for kaga and she had never seen her act this way before. the man on the other hand just continued to smirk.

“Ah come on, we can share her. there's no need to be so-”

but before he could say anything else Shinano summoned one of her swords and held the tip of it close to his throat.

“We do not want your company! Now leave my girlfriend alone or I will cut your destiny short!”

The man just rolled his eyes and walked away muttering under his breath about some Vixens.

After calming down Shinano looked over to kaga who was smirking at her.

“ what?”

“ I didn't know you had such a jealous streak in you? Do you not want to share me? even with my sisters?”

Shinano blushed and made her katana disappear before rambling.

“I didn't mean anything like that! I just didn't want him to touch you inappropriately since your mine! but I don't mean it like you are my property or anything but-”

kaga just gave her a kiss on the lips to shut her up.

“ don't worry about it. I don't want to be with anybody else.”

Shinano just continued to blush for a moment before the both of them returned to get their portion of the delicious Royal Navy maids food.

After that they continued on the road.

but as they were approaching a railroad yard Wales’s car began experiencing some engine trouble and they had to pull over.

As they waited for Wales to diagnose the problem they looked around.

and that's when hornet noticed something weird.

Behind some chain fences was a steam locomotive on display. but it wasn't an American one.

“ Wait, isn't that a British steam locomotive?”

Tirpitz asked as they all began looking around the locomotive. The locomotive had six small wheels, a short stumpy Funnel, a short stumpy dome and a short stumpy boiler.

It was painted in a purplished blue with the number 389 On the bunker.

Hood then noticed a plaque place near the engine and began reading it.

“This engine, one of the London Brighton and South Coast Railway E2P class locomotives was temporarily loaned here during the first and second world war. helping shunt munition trains as well as General switching. After its withdrawal in 1962 it was brought here to be put on display. this engine will be moved to the Arizona Railway Museum when the time is right.”

“ interesting.” Musashi said, looking at the engine. “ I must admit it looks like an engine that looks to be at home in a cartoon. And somehow it reminds me of something… I just can't place my finger on it.”

After that they continued along the road after Wales's engine was fixed.

Soon they made their way to their overnight Holt. it wasn't exactly the best they could get but it was decent.

although Belfast wasn't exactly happy.

“ They really need to keep this place cleaner. I mean I can literally make a dust bunny out of all the dust that has gathered around here.”

she remarked as she pulled her finger across a desk seeing the stripe that formed.

“ Well then lucky I packed extra cleaning supplies before we left.” Enterprise said that holding up a bucket full of cleaning supplies. “you know what you say. always have the proper supplies with you. I couldn't get the exact brand that you use normally but it should hopefully be okay.”

Belfast just chuckled and gave her wife a kiss on the cheek before they spent the evening cleaning their motel room.

The other couples had their own evening routines kaga and Shinano Curling up together with their tails keeping each other warm like a big ball of fluff.

Yorktown and amagi had something similar; only the Kitsune was Being big spooned by the Eagle Union ship.

The next day everybody left, handing over their keys to the motel's front desk. After they had left the motel's manager sent his cleaning staff to clean the rooms for the next guests only for them to be shocked at how cleane the room was that Enterprise and Belfast had been sleeping in.

It was practically a new room.

As the convoy continued to travel they did stop at some other tourist spots like Cadillac Ranch for example. but soon as the sun began setting they arrived in Chicago.

they had booked a hotel and would be staying in the city for a week to just unwind from the trip down the road.

but as they had their cars parked in the parking lot and checked into their hotel rooms they all remembered a place that they all wanted to go to in order to remember something.

They all went to the Riverfront near The Reid Murdoch Building And dropped flowers into the water. because something happened in that river that all of them knew about.

“this is the place where Eastland had her great disaster.”

Helena said remembering their colleague Eastland. She was one of the very first ship girls created as a sort of prototype. but unfortunately she didn't perform as well in combat.

Many people felt it was unethical to take away her life so she remains with azur Lane. Although currently she is in the Sardegna Empire Acting as an eagle Union ambassador but still she could never forget that day on that river when she capsized.

For the rest of their time in Chicago the girls enjoyed themselves.

but their road trip wasn't over yet.

To be continued

Chapter Text

After a few days in Chicago the girls continued on their journey to the east.

Their next major stop was supposed to be the city of Cleveland, the name sake of well Cleveland.

but to their surprise they actually stopped in Ypsilanti in front of an old building with a neon sign on it stating: Ypsilanti Automotive Heritage Museum.

Everybody looked confused until Shoukaku chuckled.

“ Let me guess. this is a museum that has a Hudson Hornet in it as well?”

“ Yep.” Hornet said, grabbing her cowboy hat from her car. “ I've always wanted to visit this place with my Hudson Hornet. but as you all know that didn't really happen thanks to those idiotic boys. so glad they're facing even more consequences for their stupidity now.”

They all just chuckled and went inside of the museum.

as they looked around they could see many different types of vehicles from all kinds of manufacturers and all kinds of purposes.

even one from the movie Tucker.

but the one Hornet looked forward to the most was the herb Thomas number 92 Hudson Hornet.

As she looked around the car her sisters could only smile and chuckle. She looked like a kid in a sweet shop with so many sweets that she couldn't choose.

one of the museum workers actually noticed how Hornet was looking at the car and came over.

“ I see you are very interested in this racing car.”

“ You could say that.” Hornet said after shaking the person's hands. “ I'm a little bit of a Hudson Hornet enthusiast. I've got some models and pictures of them but my pride enjoy is actually my own Hudson Hornet.”

“ Really? You have a Hudson Hornet?”

“ Yeah I do. It's actually parked outside in the parking lot right now.”

“ Well then. If you want I can help you identify it? We do have some of the Hudson Hornets racing records.”

“ That would be great!” Hornet said as they made their way outside for the museum person to have a look at the builders plate of the car.

And after quickly looking through the archives they came to a shocking realization.

Hornet had the only other surviving 1952 factory sponsored Hudson Hornet race car in existence!

Hornet was actually excited to learn that fact but declined the museum's offer to buy it saying it meant more to her sentimentally than anything else in the world besides her family.

The museum staff understood and she went back on the road with her family to Cleveland for their overnight stop appreciating her car even more.

After they made their stop at Cleveland and allowed the ship girl of the same name sometime to explore the town they made their way down to New York.

They definitely drew attention with their convoy of over 20 different cars. but still they loved it.

As they finally made the way towards the docs where all their are ships were parked they all stopped sitting around their cars one last time.

“ This was fun.” Hood said, nuzzling up to her wife. “ We should do these big group activities more. It's so nice to travel with people.”

“ indeed.” Bismarck said before returning back to business. “ but we still have our duties back home. I'm certain the iron blood will be happy to have me back.”

“ same with us two and the Sakura Empire.” Shinano said, leaning on the hood of her car. “But wherever the stars lead us next I know we will always have this in our memories.”

Everybody agreed as they made their way back to their respective basis.

The trip was definitely eventful and would never be forgotten by those who went on it. but they were all happy to just return to work as normal as well.

the end.

sorry for this chapter being a bit short but I really couldn't figure out how to make this a little bit bigger. Sorry.

Chapter Text

Queen Elizabeth, head of the Royal aisles and the Royal Navy, often had to hold extravagant parties to maintain her image and to help with communications between all factions of azur Lane.

and tonight was no different. A big dinner and gala have been organized for some of the most major influential people within Azur Lane and the Royal aisles.

everything had to be perfect. and thus she had requested Belfast to temporarily return to oversee this immensely important event.

Normally she would rely on her sister Edinburgh but she felt Belfast would be much better for this. not that she didn't appreciate Edinburgh's effort but she just wanted somebody with a little bit more… experience.

and just like always Belfast was able to organize everything perfectly and elegantly making sure that everything down to the placements of the forks and knives was perfect.

all the decorations were perfectly done. The food was prepared to perfection. nothing was too little.

but as the preparation continued Edinburgh felt that there was something off about her younger sister. so she decided to talk to her wife about it on her break a few hours before the party would begin.

“ I'm telling you Seydlitz There's something off about my sister.”

“ And what exactly do you think that is?” Seydlitz said immediately, believing her wife. She was aware that Edinburgh and the other royal maids also had espionage training that came in handy when they infiltrated the Sakura Empire during the great divide.

“ that's just it.” Edinburgh said as the two of them looked towards Belfast inspecting the table once again. she rotated the glass a few micrometers before stopping and going back to something else.

“ she just…. I don't know… she's giving me a different vibe than Belfast usually gives. I mean she sounds like my sister and everything but…I just don't know what's wrong with her…”

“ maybe you're just imagining it?” Seydlitz thought for a minute before shaking her head. “ No, you're probably right. you out of everybody should know your younger sister.”

“ yes. Do you think I should confront her? see what's going on?”

Seydlitz looked as Belfast left the room to help prepare the ballroom.

“ not now. this party is enormously important to the Queen and we should not make a scene.”

Edinburgh nodded and gave her wife a peck on the cheek before going back to her duties.

Later that evening the guests began to arrive.

out of the Limousine came the four first guests of the evening.

They were the newest commanders of Azur Lane.

commander Rodi Walters. a trusted man who actually liked being on the ground rather than behind a desk. Saying that it gave him more clarity than seeing just numbers on paper. He was actually very respectful to the ship girls as one of them saved his entire Platoon from being killed in combat.

Next came commander Amelia McIntosh. She was a Scottish born woman with a no nonsense attitude but was also extremely friendly. you just better not get on her bad side or else you'll get a very very loud chewing out from her.

next was Commander Felix Brown. a man from the iron blood who felt that true power was gained through working together with the other nations rather than just fighting each other. sadly not many people actually listen to his ideas but he didn't really care. The ship girls respected his Vision and that was all that mattered to him.

Finally you had Commander Hana From the Sakura Empire. Like her predecessor she was very focused on the spiritual nature of the ship girls and tried to keep their well-being first and foremost on her mind.

they had just recently obtained their new titles as their predecessors decided to go into retirement. all of course were good friends with each other and knew the seriousness of their situation and took great pride in their responsibilities.

The next group were ship girls representing every major nation and even some of the smaller ones.

for the Eagle Union Indianapolis would be representing her home nation. from what Edinburgh knew she was a very quiet ship who didn't talk much but when she did people normally listened to her. but still she was a reliable warrior.

next from the Royal Navy would be Prince of Wales herself accompanied with her wife prinz eugen.

Next from the iron blood came Bismarck and Hood.

and from the Sakura Empire came amagi and Yorktown.

The three sets of couples were glad to have some time to catch up with each other again as well as enjoy some good meals and discuss more stuff about their Nations.

Next from the Dragon Empery was lung wu. She was a small Destroyer but still very wise.

From the northern Parliament would be Tallinn who was happy to be there. since she could talk to her sister again as well as do her Duty as a representative.

sadly the other nations didn't really have the time or didn't really want to send overrepresentatives Considering their smaller numbers and need to defend against the sirens. but they did send at least some cards of appreciation for the invitations.

Belfast immediately greeted them at the door and gave them a very elegant and respectful bow.

“ Greetings you all and welcome to these celebrations. I am HMS Belfast and I will be escorting you to the dining hall where we will have some food and then later we can have some socialization in The Ballroom. now if you could please follow me I will show you the way.”

Belfast spoke in a familiar elegant and calm tone. but still Edinburgh felt something was off as she watched her sister escort their guests to the dining hall.

That was when a woman looking to be in her mid 40s walked up and she immediately made Edinburgh tense up as she saw her.

“ Miss Eliza… it's wonderful to see you again ma'am…” Edinburgh said with trembling hands which was something her wife had never seen from her before to this degree.

“ Your posture could do some work Edinburgh.” the woman said with a cold indifference as she followed the rest of the group inside.

Seydlitz Looked confused as Edinburgh let out a sigh of relief and leaned against the nearby wall for support.

“ Is there something wrong? Who is that woman?”

that is Mistress Eliza… She taught us how to be maids but her teachings were… extremed to say the least… She's the only person we fear in the maid core. None of us maids stand-up to her. not even Belfast! I just hope we don't do anything to upset her.”

Seydlitz looked worried for her wife and placed a hand on her sword. “ If she threatens you I will personally show her the business end of my sword.”

“ Please don't! even the Queen is afraid of her and if you do anything she might even lock you up in the dungeons to appease her! it's best to just let her be and not do anything.”

Seydlitz Didn't know if that was the best option but decided not to make her wife worry anymore than she already was.

The dinner was a little bit tense for the rest of the Royal maids but surprisingly Belfast seemed to not be nervous at all as she expertly served the appetizers.

“ I must admit Belfast these appetizers are perfect as always.” The queen said as she tried to complement Belfast before she heard a voice from the other end of the table scoffing.

“ She's doing a decent job but it could be a lot better.” Eliza said, lifting her nose up like she was disgusted to be here.

The other maids looked even more nervous but Belfast just seemed to look angry.

Wales decided to change the subject. “ So Belfast where is Enterprise? Isn't she supposed to be representing the joint base?”

“ She had some difficulty getting here.” Belfast said simply. “There was a small siren Sighting near the base that she needed to attend to but she should be here any minute now.”

and at that moment Enterprise entered looking extremely exhausted.

“ Sorry for being late everyone.” she said readjusting her tie and captain's hat. “ It took a little bit longer to confirm that there were no Sirens.”

“ That's okay honey.” Belfast said as she gestured to the last open chair. “ We left a chair open just for you.”

Enterprise smiled as she sat down and began eating some of the appetizers.

but as the Yorktown class aircraft carrier was eating some of the appetizers Edinburgh saw something weird about her too. The way she was chewing her food was a little bit different than what he normally did.

Even Seydlitz couldn't deny it having spent enough time with both ship girls to know their mannerisms.

As the food continued to come there was plenty to choose from.

Including various barbecue dishes. Edinburgh looked at Enterprise as she was eating a barbecued steak and seemed to be… conflicted about eating it? there was definitely something wrong. She knew that Enterprise loved barbecued food.

I mean they have a pretty big grill back at their home that she used on special occasions.

Anyway as Belfast continued to serve dinner Eliza continued to criticize her every single move.

After dessert they all went to the ballroom to mingle and interact with each other.

Edinburgh and Seydlitz Kept walking next to each other as the maid handed out some extra dishes they had prepared earlier.

The two of them saw Belfast and Enterprise talking to each other from across the room but they didn't hear what they were saying.

But after the two lovers gave each other a kiss and Belfast went back to work Eliza stepped in front of her looking annoyed.

“ Can I help you miss Eliza?” Belfast said, giving her a respectful bow before getting a slap in the face from her former teacher.

“ Your posture is off Belfast!” she said walking around the maid and constantly adjusting her stance.

“ A maid is supposed to be elegant and presentable. you are not. but I guess after so long you will need retraining!” she said this while Belfast remained calm and steady.

Edinburgh decided to come over alongside Seydlitz.

“ ma'am I can assure you Belfast has not lost her touch. She is an amazing maid! I mean she organized everything here and-”

Before Edinburgh could finish her sentence she was slapped and then kicked to the ground.

“ Did I say you could speak!” Eliza shouted as Edinburgh coward on the floor.

all the other Royal Navy ships looked a little scared. they knew when Eliza began shouting that it meant business.

“ a good maid is supposed to only speak when spoken to! you will not speak to me without permission!” she said this through gritted teeth as Edinburgh was almost to the point of Tears because of how frightened she was.

Seydlitz was about to slice her wife's teacher's handoff for touching her wife like that.

But before she could do anything somebody tapped her on the shoulder and to everybody's shock as she turned around Belfast punched her straight in the face causing her to slide on the floor briefly.

Eliza looked up to see Belfast with her outstretched fist and a satisfied smirk on her face.

“ Now that felt good.” she said as she began moving her fingers still feeling the effects of the Punch.

“ How dare you!” Eliza said as she marched over to Belfast and once again slapped her in the face! “ You do not touch me like that! I will make sure in our next training session that I will break you down and remind you of your place!”

“ And where exactly is my place?” Belfast said sarcastically, placing a hand on her hip. “ underneath your heel I suppose? how pathetic do you have to be to think you're so powerful and untouchable?”

Everybody gasped as nobody had talked to Eliza like that before.

well everybody except the representatives from the other nations. They were all enjoying the show. the queen on the other hand was shivering on her tiny legs. she really wanted to be anywhere else right then as she didn't want to feel Eliza's wrath.

“ you dare speak to me like that!?” she growled as Belfast just remained smirking.

“ I do. and what are you going to do about it?” Belfast said with her characteristic smile.

to everybody's shock Eliza grabbed her by the throat and pulled her off the ground!

“ You insolent Little girl! I'm going to have to Reteach you to respect your teacher!”

Belfast just smirked again and looked down at her teacher. “ I will never respect somebody like you!”

Eliza was about to punch her when another Fist connected to her face!

this time it was Enterprise who punched her! and she looked absolutely pissed off!

Eliza was also pissed off but before she could stand up, Enterprise put her foot on her stomach, keeping her on the ground.

“ How dare you touch me like that! I guess I'm going to have to teach you eagle Union fools how to respect-”

“ Oh shut up! I'm sick and tired of how you've treated us maids for so long and it's time for you to learn what respect truly means!” The Eagle Union aircraft carrier shouted, surprising everybody but also confusing the other maids.

Enid walked over with a confused look on her face. “ Enterprise you've never met her before tonight. how do you know her?”

Belfast and Enterprise smiled at each other.

“I guess The Jig Is Up.” Belfast said as she undid her headdress and the braids in Her Hair letting it all cascade down.

Enterprise meanwhile pulled off her captain's hat and quickly braided her hair. The two of them throw the hat and headdress over to their respective Partners and place them on their heads.

they then remove the color contacts from their eyes revealing to everybody shock…

“ the two of you swapped places?!” everybody shouted while Yorktown just giggled alongside her wife.

“ you guys didn't know?” Yorktown said, smiling as she walks next to the Queen.

“ no!” Queen Elizabeth said, looking at the two. “I was genuinely convinced that they were their respective partners. how did you know?”

“ I know enterprise well enough to recognize her in any clothing and hairstyle. though I must admit her acting skills have drastically improved.” she said While stroking her chin.

“ I knew something was off about the two of you!” Edinburgh shouted, giving her real sister a hug before looking her in the eyes. “ But why did the two of you do this? Why did you swap places? Did you have an argument?”

Enterprise chuckled as Belfast got off Eliza and brushed the back of her head.

“ Belfast got sick a few days before she was called to organize this event. Vestal said that she would recover but not in time to organize everything. so I decided to go in her place.” Enterprise explained as she just a towards her wives made uniform. “ we're about the same bust size and all so it was quite easy to switch everything around. although I do still feel a bit uncomfortable showing this much cleavage.”

she said this and she looked down towards her chest and felt a little bit awkward at how much was revealed.

“ understandable honey.” Belfast said as she gave her wife a peck on the cheek. “ but I must admit you did a fantastic job filling my shoes. and I guess all of those acting lessons really paid off.”

“Wait, you Took acting lessons Enterprise?” Wales said, looking at the Eagle Union carrier.

“ Well since Belfast learned espionage techniques I kind of Wanted to experience some of that so the first thing was learning to become a character. I must admit it was quite easy for me to slip into her shoes both metaphorically and literally.” she said looking at her wife. “ although I can never compete with the original.”

she said this as she gently pulled her wife closer for a kiss.

Eliza stood up angrily looking at the couple.

“ I don't care who is who! I'm going to break both of you and teach you-”

“ Oh shut up!” Enterprise Said Stomping forward towards Eliza. “ You've been screaming about respect and not doing the job properly but quite frankly you don't have much to say on that! My wife is an excellent maid and I can attest to that! and besides, why do you think you're so untouchable? you do realize you have no power here right?”

Eliza glared at Enterprise. “ What do you mean?”

the Eagle Union carrier gestured around. “ look at all of these people. they have more power than you have. not because of their positions of power but because of who they are. you can strip everything away from the Queen. Her titles her home her money but she would still be the same kind-hearted Queen who's willing to put herself on the front lines to keep her Nation safe. the same with Bismarck, Prince of Wales And all the other representatives! I mean if you even take all my war medals away from me I am still me!”

“ you on the other hand Eliza.” Belfast said glaring at her teacher. “You have no power! because you pride yourself on control and you pride yourself on always being the one in charge of a situation. but if we take everything away from you you're just a pathetic old woman. Now get out of the Palace or I'm going to force you out myself!”

everybody looked surprised at the words of the couple. but for the Queen it was a wake-up call. she was the queen of the Royal aisles and she didn't need to fear an old woman who should know better in her age.

“ their right Eliza.” she said before looking towards Seydlitz and warspite. “ the two of you, please escort her out of the palace. we do not need her ruining this event.”

The two guards looked absolutely Delighted as they escorted her out of the ballroom and out of the palace.

Enterprise and Belfast quickly went to change their clothes before coming back. They could see that everybody was laughing and talking about how stupid Eliza was and that Belfast and Enterprise had the right idea of hitting her in the face.

Belfast smiled as she looked around. This was an amazing party and she had her wife to thank for that.

“ So are you glad you're finally able to put your teacher in her place?” her wife asked, placing a gentle hand on her shoulder.

“ yes. and I do hope that she finally learns not to mess with me or any other of the Royal maids ever again.”

Enterprise smiled and gave her wife a kiss. “ yeah because if they do, they will have to deal with me.”

Belfast chuckled as the two of them continued to serve the guests at the party. Although Enterprise was technically considered a guest she wanted to help out as a maid one last time before leaving it up to her wife.

It was fun stepping into her shoes but Enterprise believed that she could never top her wife as a maid.

The end

Chapter Text

It was a beautiful morning on the Azure Lane joint base. The sun was coming up over the horizon casting a beautiful shining light onto the island.

Inside the royal Eagle home Belfast began waking up. she stretched her arms as she got out of bed. but before she could leave to go to the bathroom she heard somebody groaning.

she smiled as she looked at her wife still trying to sleep but also beginning to wake up.

She moved to the other side of the bed and whispered into her wife's ear.

“ You still have an hour before you have to wake up. so enjoy it.”

Enterprise just hummed contentedly and continued sleeping.

Belfast just smiled as she gently brushed her wife's hair away from her ear before getting to the bathroom.

She took a quick shower making sure to clean every part of her body as well as trying to brush her hair.

She put on her maid uniform and got her hair done. She then went to the kitchen and prepared breakfast.

as she was doing so she could hear her wife coming downstairs fully dressed up in her cloves. captain's hat at her side as she placed it on the table before giving grim his breakfast of a raw piece of meat.

“ Here you go grim. your breakfast for today.”

the eagle happily squawked at her mistress before beginning to consume the meat she had been given.

Belfast gently placed the breakfast on their dinner table and the two of them began digging in.

they were quiet as they did so. Both of them wanted to enjoy the Maids' legendary cooking. but as soon as They were done they put their dishes in the dishwasher and immediately Enterprise went into work mode.

“ Okay I've got a lot to do today. I have to look at how the shops are doing and if there are any problems with their supply chains, check if the ammunition racks are still loaded, have a look at the repairs being done of the ships and if new material has to be ordered, check in if Ark Royal hasn't harassed the Destroyers. and make sure Akashi isn't scamming anyone at her store.”

“You also have your regular health checkup with Vestal and you promised your sister to continue her airplane surfing lessons today. both of those have been scheduled around midday.”

“After that I have to file my regular report and then I'm done.” the Eagle Union carrier said as they began making their way down towards the base inside of Belfast’s car.

as the two of them arrived at the base they began immediately performing their tasks.

First they began checking all the shops which fortunately were not experiencing any trouble, not even akashi.

But when they entered the reinforced Warehouse where they stored all of their munitions far away from some of the more vulnerable areas of the base, Enterprise shook her head at seeing a group of torpedoes at the very back.

“ I was not aware that we still had these hydrogen peroxide torpedoes? Belfast didn't I offerize their disposal 2 weeks ago?”

Belfast immediately went through her notes and nodded. “ yes but the admiralty wanted to know what your plans were for disposal. They sent the email a week ago. you probably didn't see it since you were busy with paperwork that day.”

“great.” the Eagle Union carrier said while pinching the Bridge of her nose. “ Well, We will just put all the torpedoes on a barge and take them out to sea to be destroyed. no point in trying to dismantle them considering the very dangerous chemicals on board.”

Belfast nodded and immediately wrote down the plan for disposal.

they continue to go through all the munitions and note down the amounts they still had left versus the amounts they would need.

“ looks like I'm going to have to order a bunch of extra ammunition. we cannot afford to run out. the sirens can attack it any moment.”

“ indeed.” Belfast nodded as the two of them made their way towards the repair yard. “ although all the drills you've been performing have seen a steady increase in Battle efficiency in the field.”

“ By how much percent have we increased our battle efficiency?”

“ 17% from the last report.”

“ good. The girls are keeping their Edge. I just hope we're not pushing them too far. we can't expect them to improve if we run them into the ground.”

“ and we both have Experience with that.”

the Royal maid said remembering her time under former commander Olivia.

They soon arrived in the repair yard. A couple of ships were Undergoing repair while a few more were waiting to get repairs done.

Fortunately the repairs were going along smoothly.

But they then saw arc royal stalking some destroyers and both of them let out a sigh as they captured her and put her in horny Jail.

Enterprise let out a Deep sigh as she made her way towards vestal for her regular checkup.

the moment she entered vestal’s medical office the repair ships smiled.

“ Good to see you again, Enterprise. So how are you doing today?”

“ doing fine. I just finished my morning chores and I should be good to finish off the paperwork back in my home office. after I continue with hornets airplane surfing lessons.”

“ That's good.” vestal said as they began doing the checkup. “ Are there any big amounts of stress lately?”

“ nope. everything is going a-okay as Hornet would say. I am still a little bit on edge about how quiet the sirens have been but they'll attack when they will attack. I cannot stress about that. besides I have been helping Belfast around the house and that's a good distraction as well as an efficient use of my time.”

“And is everything going well in your relationship with her?”

“ yeah. I still don't have the heart to tell her I really would love a cup of coffee in the morning once in a while. but then again the tea she makes for me is heavenly.”

“Well that's good to hear.” Vestal said as she finished filling in some paperwork.

“Well you're as fit as an eagle. Just remember to take some time off as well to do some Real relaxation. the base can run without you.”

“ I know that. but I do want to be close by in case another power struggle happens.”

“That's understandable. After all, I had to treat over a dozen ship girls who injured themselves. I'm surprised the sirens didn't attack us at that point.”

“ That's actually a good point. why didn't they attack us?” Enterprise said as both eagle Union ship girls could not imagine what was so important that the sirens would miss such a golden opportunity to attack.

flashback to the sirens while the power struggle was going on on the joint base.

“ Hmm it seems those ship girls are fighting each other again.” tester said as they were looking through a mystical portal. “ Do you think we should strike them now while they're weak?”

She looked towards Observer and purifier who was still ahead as they were sitting on a couch made of mystical material.

“ don't you want to see the last Seasons of The Good Thomas and Friends show?”

tester considered it for a moment. “ yeah priorities.”

Back in the Present, Enterprise Made her way towards where her sister was waiting for her.

“ hey sis finally done with all the boring stuff?” Hornet said, smiling at her sister with her rigging at the ready.

“you know all that “ boring stuff” I have to do is to keep this base from tearing itself apart?” Enterprise said with a flat tone in her voice.

“I know. but to be honest I don't think I would ever be able to handle being the commander of a base. you're a real special Ship Enterprise.”

Enterprise chuckled and got her rigging at the ready. “ All right then let's see how much you have improved since last time.”

The two sisters immediately shot into the ocean before summoning aircraft and jumping onto their respective aircraft.

The two of them began doing loop the loops, corkscrews and dive Bombs.

“ I think I'm getting the hang of this!” Hornet shouted as she flew over her sister's head upside down! “ I bet that I might even be better than you at this point!”

Enterprise just smiles at hearing this. “willing to really bet on that?”

“ yeah! What's the wager?”

“Wait and see.”

Enterprise immediately landed and whispered something to Belfast and half an hour later there was an entire Armada of ships from every single faction on base along with a barge with the old hydrogen peroxide torpedoes on it.

Hornet looked confused until Enterprise explained the objective.

“ your to attack that barge with the old Torpedoes on it using the airplane surfing technique I've taught you. the other girls will be standing in a Sirens so you better be prepared.”

“ okay. and what do I get when I win?”

“ me and Belfast pay for your entire wedding as well as having the scientists create you a pet similar to grim.”

hornet got stars in her eyes. It was well known that grim wasn't an ordinary eagle. oh yes she could eat and fly like a normal eagle. but she was actually a creation of a wisdom cube similar to the ship girls.

She was in fact the oldest Wisdom cube creature in recorded history as she was one of the very first to be created but the only one that was stable.

The scientists Wanted to create another feral creature like this only they never really had the opportunity to.

Hornet was definitely looking forward to having the possibility of having such a pet since grim was practically Immortal like them.

but something else came to her realization. “and if I don't make it?”

“ You'll have to wait and see for that.” her sister said with a smile and gestured for her to begin.

Hornet was a little bit tense but as she was dodging the anti-aircraft fire as well as the Flack she got closer and closer to the target.

only for a Japanese zero to fly right past with none other than her fiance surfing on the top of it.

“Shoukaku Why are you attacking me?! And when did you learn to Airplane surf?!”

“Enterprise and Belfast told me about your little bet and I wanted to have a little stake in this! now fight like your life depends on it!”

She then began playing a Requiem On her flute summoning more aircraft.

Hornet was now definitely having her work cut out as she kept dodging approaching The Barge with the old torpedoes on it.

but just about as she was going to make it her airplane was shot from underneath her and she landed face first onto the water.

her aircraft did Hit The Barge and made it explode! but it didn't count since Hornet Couldn't make it back as she couldn't summon another aircraft in time before hitting the water.

Fortunately she didn't sink but she was pretty wet.

her fiance took pity on her and carried her bridal style back to shore. The moment hornet arrived back she rinsed her hair trying to get as much water out of it As she could before going to take a shower.

“ So I didn't make it.” she said looking towards her sister who was smiling with a satisfied look on her face. “ So what terrible punishment awaits me?”

“You're going through one of Belfast's Maid Bootcamps. and after that you're your fiance's maid until the wedding.”Enterprise said smiling as she looked at her wife who had a smile on her face that could be best described as extremely creepy.

Fortunately Hornet just let out a deep sigh and then smiled.

“Well Belfast I'll see you at 5 a.m. Friday to begin my training?”

“ very well. I'll have a maid uniform prepared for You by then.” Belfast said with a smile that Hornet understood meant that she was going to try and break her.

as the happy couple walked away, Shoukaku Whispered to her fiance.

“Why are you so okay with this? you do realize Belfast is going to break you even if you are family?”

“ I know. But that's what I deserve for getting too cocky. Besides, I already learned a bit about her about keeping my room clean.but please don't be too cruel to me Mrs Shoukaku.”

the Sakura Empire girl chuckled as they made their way home.

Belfast and Enterprise did the same as The Eagle Union girl fell down onto her couch.

“ That was a fun day. and at least we got rid of those old hydrogen peroxide torpedoes in a much more fun way than just detonating them.”

“That is true. Anyway, everything on our schedule today has been completed. especially since you finished all the paperwork yesterday.” Belfast said as she quickly went over her task list for the day. “We both have the whole night off.”

“ So how do you want to spend it?” Enterprise said looking over towards her wife who just smiled and pulled down the top of her made uniform revealing her breasts which began bouncing.

“I think you know what I want.” she said in a sultry voice as she quickly and discreetly locked all the doors leading into the house. “ It's been a while since we've been able to have a little fun. and I think after such a hard day's work you deserve a little reward.

she leaned over towards her wife who was blushing deeply but felt her nipples getting hard.

“So how about we make our way towards the bedroom?”

Belfast said with a smile but before she knew it Enterprise grabbed her by her chain choker and dragged her all the way towards their bedroom.

Belfast actually enjoyed this as Enterprise was taking charge this time. They like to mix it up from time to time.

The moment they arrived in the bedroom the eagle Union girl grabbed the Royal maid and threw her onto the bed.

The two girls quickly undressed and threw their clothes onto the floor haphazardly.

completely naked Enterprise Jumped on top of her wife with a smile.

“ you really know how to get my motor running. but I know how to get yours running.”

before Belfast could say anything her wife gently begins stroking her pussy in a circular formation. first clockwise and counterclockwise.

Belfast Moaned as her wife continued to rotate her fingers around her pussy. After seeing some glistening fluid coming out of her wife's pussy, Enterprise plunged her fingers into it.

While simultaneously massaging Belfast's left breast and licking her neck.

Belfast just continued to moan, grabbing onto her wife's back. The motion of her wife's fingers moving in and out of her pussy was heavenly. hitting every single one of her g-spots with an expert precision similar to what she uses to fire her arrows.

After a few minutes Belfast came all over enterprise’s fingers coating them in her fluids. The Eagle Union girl smiled and immediately Put some of her fingers in her mouth tasting the sweet nectar of her wife.

before she Gestured for her wife to open her mouth and put the remaining fingers in her mouth so she could taste her own sweet nectar.

Belfast moaned as she tasted her own cum. After her wife's fingers were clean enterprise pulled them away and smiled.

“I hope you're not planning on having me be the only one pleasuring you tonight? After all, you were supposed to give me a reward for my hard work today.”

Belfast smirked at her wife and immediately pushed her back onto the bed forcing their legs together closing the distance between their pussies and began to grind them against each other.

“ don't worry ha. I didn't forget ha. After all, it's a maid’s responsibility to look after her master or mistress.”

Enterprise smiled as the two of them continued to grind Their pussies together against each other's.

For the next couple of hours the two of them had passionate sex causing their bed to creak and groan.

After a long time the two of them came and fell into each other's arms on the bed.

“ That was amazing as usual.” Belfast said complimenting her wife on a job well done.

“ Well you're not bad yourself. you know how to get my motor running as well.”

The two of them kissed and laid on their backs looking at the ceiling together.

“ You know my sister's wedding is within a couple of months. and I've been wondering what I should get her as a wedding gift.”

“ Well, I think we do know something that she might enjoy?” Belfast said with a smile as Enterprise chuckled.

“ well. After you have whipped her into shape into becoming a maid?”

Belfast was now the one chuckling pulling her wife in for a hug. “You know me so well Enterprise.”

“ Well, I have been living with you for years now. Besides, I know how brutal your training regime is from watching it happen so many times. I'm actually kind of surprised I haven't been through your boot camp yet? I mean I've been living with you for years.”

the white haired carrier said as she sat up Tapping her chin considering that fact.

Belfast just chuckled as she also sat up. “ Well you haven't really done anything to get on my nerves or the nerves of the Royal maids. plus you do keep the house tidy when I'm out helping the Queen. There's practically nothing I can teach you anymore. so there's no point in you going to the Royal maid boot camp.”

Belfast then placed a hand on her wife's hand and smiled at her. “ Besides you did Punch my teacher in the face so you have earned massive brownie points with the Royal maids.”

“ Well she was being a total idiot. Anyway, let's go to sleep. we've got another busy day tomorrow.”

Belfast just smiled as the two of them got underneath the covers and began sleeping in each other's arms.

another day on the base down and another one to go tomorrow.

It's sometimes a hard life but it's a life they love living with each other.

Chapter Text

It was a Beautiful Day in the Sakura Empire. The leaves of the trees were beginning to fall creating a beautiful atmosphere.

the perfect time for a wedding.

Hornet was excitedly preparing in her room as she was about to marry the love of her life Shoukaku. She could barely contain her excitement.

“ Today is the day! I am finally going to marry the love of my life! And to think this whole relationship started because she tried to kill me!” Hornet chuckled as Belfast helped to do her makeup.

“ stay still hornet. you don't want to mess up the process now.” Belfast chastised trying to keep the younger Yorktown aircraft carrier to sit still.

her wife on the other hand just chuckled. “ hey let her be Belfast. she has been excited about marrying her girlfriend for months now.”

“ yeah but your wife does have a point sis.” Hornet said as she began sitting still so Belfast could do the finishing touches. “ I want this wedding to go as smoothly as possible. Shoukaku deserves nothing less.”

“She certainly does.” Yorktown said, smiling at seeing her little sister finally Settling down. “ Just remember marriage is a two-way street. you have to remember to communicate with her if anything bothers you. and don't keep your emotions bottled up. it will only lead to a violent outburst.”

“ Thanks Yorktown.” Hornet said after her makeup was finally done. “ That's some pretty good advice that I will take into my marriage. And don't worry, Enterprise I won't forget your wise words as well.”

everybody in the room began chuckling as Hornet prepared to go to the altar.

Since they were in the Sakura Empire they felt it was only Justified for Shoukaku To walk down the aisle.

and speaking of her Shoukaku was in her room getting her Outfit on. as she looked herself in the mirror she could not believe how much her life had changed ever since being transferred to the joint base.

Zuikaku Then walked in and saw her sister in her wedding kimono And smiled. “ You look beautiful, sister. Hornet is one lucky girl to have you.”

“And I am lucky to have her.” Shoukaku said, smiling at her sister who was walking her down the aisle. “Are you certain you want to be part of the ceremony? I mean after everything that happened on the joint base?”

“ That's all in the past. to be honest I like hanging out with Enterprise more than I like challenging her to a fight. heck she even said we could have a sparring match one of these days. I'm not Trying to beat her but it is nice that we're getting on friendlier terms with each other. and anyway today's about you and your wedding.”

The younger sister then grabbed her elders hands and looked her Straight in the eye. “ Today is about the love you feel for Hornet. Nothing Else Matters. Let's go out there and celebrate your love.”

Shoukaku smiled at her sister before giving her a hug. “ You really have matured zuikaku and I'm proud of you for that.” She then pulled away and had a little cheeky smirk that she picked up from Hornet. “ But speaking of love, how are you and Takao Doing?”

Zuikaku chuckled knowing that her sister already knew about her relationship with the Heavy cruiser Takao. the two of them had been seeing each other ever since she had gotten back to the empire.

The two of them would practice their sword fighting together before that turned into drinking tea together and eventually they just began dating.

“ Things are going slow and steady with us. We also have been experiencing some tension but I am trying to work through it. After all, a relationship is a two-way street. I cannot just keep focusing on myself.”

The older crane sister just smiled as they heard their cue to go out there and walk down the aisle.

“ Well, there's no time like the present.” the bride to be said as they began making their way towards the aisle.

The ceremony was taking place in front of the grand Sakura tree with Lady nagato being the one presiding over the wedding.

Everybody watched as Shoukaku Began walking down the aisle. The falling cherry blossom leaves framed the whole thing in a beautiful atmosphere.

and as soon as the sisters arrived at the Altar lady, Nagato began the ceremony.

“ Ship girls of all Nations we are here today to celebrate the union of both USS Hornet CV8 of the Eagle Union and our very own IJN Shoukaku. Their love was forged in the Flames of War. but yet they were able to drive through very difficult times and create something beautiful. now if both parties want to present their vows we will commence the ceremony.”

Hornet whent first as she looked into her wife to be eye’s. “When I first met you, you wanted to kill me and my entire squad right after we got an emergency call about the base being attacked.”

Everybody who was from the Sakura empire and the iron blood chuckled nervously but nobody from eagle union or Royal Navy paid them any attention to focus on the wedding.

“ and I must admit I was quite impressed with your ability to play a musical instrument and simultaneously orchestrated the destruction of my entire squad besides me. I know that's a weird point to bring up but I really admired you from that point. to be honest I didn't think it was love until you came to the joint base after your fight with your sister.”

she then looked towards zuikaku Who had a nervous sweat drop go down her face and chuckled. Hornet just smiled back and turned back towards Shoukaku.

“ Still, I was so happy that I was able to put a smile on your face. and that those months you spent with me led to this moment. and I love everything you've done for me. such as bringing back my car. Even though I know you had some help from my sisters you did put the most into it in terms of money. and just like how you revive my car out of love I promise to stay by Your Side until the day we both sink.”

everybody clapped for a moment until it was the time for Shoukaku to deliver her vows.

“ I'm gonna keep this short.” she said as she looked into hornets eyes. “I also remember the day we met. I was so convinced I would be able to sink you that day but I am pleasantly surprised that I didn't. or else we wouldn't be sharing this moment and you will not have been able to help me in my darkest hour. so I promise to be there for your darkest hours as well. until the day we both sink.”

“ Now if there are any objections to this Union please stand up or forever hold your silence.” Lady nagato said but nobody stood up. well akagi was about to stand up But amagi gave her a stare so dark it felt like a dagger stabbing her in the heart a million times over. so she decides to sit down and remain quiet.

Lady nagato smiled as two Sakura petals Fell in each of her hands and she placed them into the Brides hands.

“ Now with these two leaves I seal this Union. may you have clear skies and calm seas for your relationship ahead. I now pronounce you married and you may kiss-”

She was interrupted as both partners immediately kissed each other to a thunderous applause.

After walking back down the aisle they made their way to the reception which was nothing big. Both hornet and Shoukaku decided they wanted something simple and easy. For them the day was more important than the decorations.

As they sliced their first piece of cake the two of them could not help but feed each other and leave chunks of cake on each other's noses.

After the reception everybody was packing up and going home. Hornet and Shoukaku We're about to leave for their honeymoon when enterprise and Belfast approached them.

“ Before you leave you have to open our present.” Belfast said, presenting what looked to be a normal box.

hornet accepted it with a raised eyebrow. When her and her wife opened it they both gasped. sitting in there was a small nine tailed Fox pup.

“ Wait, is this?” Hornet asked, looking at her sister who only smiled.

“ yep your very own pet. and before you ask this is a wisdom cube creature like grim. so you won't have to worry about her getting hurt. She is just as tough as the rest of us.” Enterprise said smiling at her sister who only beams before gently handing over the box to her wife and giving her sister a hug.

“ What did I do to deserve a sister like you?”

“ always being there when I need you.” Enterprise said, hugging her sister back. “ Now go and enjoy your honeymoon. and if you want we can take care of her until you get back.”

Hornet smiled as her wife nodded and they gently handed the Pup back.

and as they left for their honeymoon they knew that they had a lot to look forward to when they got back to base.

But that, my dear friends, is a story for another day.

Chapter Text

It was a beautiful day on the Azure Lane joint base.

It was warm but not too warm with enough clouds to provide enough shade.

Belfast and Enterprise were currently in their backyard setting up for a family barbecue.

Enterprise had already lit the grill and the meat was sizzling nicely.

“ I love the smell of meat on a barbecue in summer.” Enterprise said as she was smelling the meat on the grill.

“ indeed. although I still don't see the appeal.” Belfast said as she was setting up the side dishes alongside bug zappers to make sure they didn't get any bugs.

She also looked at their backyard pool they had installed a few months back. The pool was temperature controlled and was perfectly clean as Belfast knew exactly how to maintain it to the best of her capabilities.

At that moment they heard a bell ring and Enterprise went to check it when she saw her sister hornet and her wife Shoukaku standing there.

“ Hornet, it's good to see you! And I see you brought little Sakura with you.”

The small ninetailed Fox pup yept and excitedly ran into the living room where grim greeted her as the two of them began running around and flying around respectively.

“ Well she does enjoy being around grimm.” Hornet said as both she and Shoukaku entered the home and the crane girl handed over some extra things to put on the barbecue.

as the newlyweds made their way out of the house towards the backyard the rest of their guests showed up.

Yorktown and Amagi, kaga and Shinano, Edinburgh and Seydlitz, akagi and finally to Enterprise's surprise Zuikaku and Takao.

The Eagle Union carrier led them all to the backyard which quickly became lively with people drinking and eating the barbecue snacks.

Enterprise was also genuinely surprised to see that people brought some of their own favorite snacks to be barbecued.

She absolutely loved Manning the grill and making sure that every piece of barbecued meat left the grill perfect.

Belfast still didn't enjoy the mess it created but Enterprise had said that everybody should bring napkins just to please her wife. Plus they were using paper plates rather than their good china plates so there wouldn't be any big wash up at the end of the day.

As everybody continued to eat and Enterprise flipped a few burger patties she noticed kaga and shenano standing together having a whispered conversation.

but she knew not to push any buttons with kaga. She has gotten to know her quite well and even fought alongside her a few times. The two of them actually fought together pretty well.

especially when kaga used her giant ninetailed fox battle rigging to launch Enterprise even higher than usual to take out a few Sirens while back flipping!

She also understood that her relationship with akagi wasn't the best even now. She could see the brown haird Fox girl eating chicken skewers sitting alone.

Meanwhile, her sister and her wife were training their little fox pup to do tricks and how to beg for food from other members of the family.

but only on command.

they were definitely training that little fox well.

But a couple of hours later kaga clinged her glass, getting everybody's attention.

“Everyone, both me and Shinano, have an important announcement.”

everybody stopped what they were doing except Enterprise who was still flipping meat on the grill.

Kaga took a deep breath before showing off her ring finger.

on it was a beautifully carved wooden ring with a beautiful pattern of a fox with a diamond ever so small present in the eye of the fox.

“ were engaged…”

Kaga said nervously as there was a long moment of silence before everybody immediately began congratulating them with kaga getting a bit overwhelmed.

“You're finally getting married!” amagi said, grabbing her sister's hands. “I am so proud of you for taking this step.”

“ and that means two out of the three of you sisters are married.” Hornet said as she looked over towards akagi who still continued to eat in one of the corners not trying to show that she was happy for her sister.

“ So when are you going to find a partner?”

“ I don't have time for such things. Besides, why would you have a wooden ring when a gold or silver ring is more traditional?”

“ That is true.” Zuikaku Said being a bit confused why her elder had a wooden ring. “ Why did you have a wooden ring made?”

Shinano just chuckled at hearing this. “ I felt it would be more appropriate that she made the ring herself. so I asked her if she wanted to make her dream ring out of wood what it would look like? and she spent a solid month designing and crafting it. I asked if I could borrow it for a while and I had a diamond inserted into the eye. It didn't cost much and I felt that using it to propose to her was more of a symbolic gesture. that something would be on her hand that she made with her own hands.”

“ That's kind of sweet.” Edinburgh said handing the two fox girls some Ribs that Enterprise had just finished. “ So when is the wedding going to be?”

“ We don't know.” Shinano said looking at kaga. “I'm letting her decide. I wanted to follow her heart.”

everybody then looked towards kaga who just gave a light blush. “well… I kind of wanted to just have a small ceremony with friends and immediate family. I don't want it to be big or grand, I just want something small and meaningful.”

“ I can understand that.” Belfast said remembering how the Queen interfered with her wedding planning. “ I would have loved something similar from me and Enterprise's wedding. But since we are some of the most popular ships in Azure Lane it only made sense for us to have a big wedding.”

“well at least to the Queen.” Enterprise said as she flipped yet another burger. “ That little busybody couldn't even let me pick out my own flowers. That girl seriously needs a hobby.”

“Indeed.” Shoukaku said as she was carrying Sakura in her arms. “I'm just glad that lady nagato isn't anything like her.”

“or Bismarck.” Seydlitz said as she was demonstrating her sword skills by slicing up a watermelon in a perfect four slice formation. “ She might have an iron mask but she does care about her fellow girls and her people and doesn't really like pulling off Grand displays in society. She's more about showing off power.”

“Sometimes that's the only language humans understand.” Yorktown said remembering that the world almost went into complete chaos because the humans wanted to ignite another war but the ship girls just showed off their power and everybody immediately sat down again knowing that they could not fight them.

As the stars came out everybody went into the pool which was glowing a bright blue as Enterprise and Belfast put up a movie on their backyard screen.

Hornet was sitting in the shallow end looking at her sister with a big smile. “ Where did you get a projector?”

“ I bought it from Akashi. it was a little expensive but to be honest she does always deliver quality products.”

“ That's true.” Hornet said, leaning back as her fox pup was sitting floating next to her. “ I mean I bought this floaty from her as she said it was guaranteed not to pop under Sakura’s claws and it has not.”

“ She might be a weird cat girl but she has always been trustworthy in terms of her prices.”

everybody chuckled except akagi who remained on dry land as everybody else began to watch the movie.

Surprisingly, Belfast and Enterprise had chosen Top Gun as the movie to watch.

As the night went on everybody enjoyed themselves before going home or to their temporary accommodations on base.

Enterprise was in the kitchen cleaning off all the utensils she used to barbecue as well as making sure that all the surfaces in the kitchen itself were clean.

Meanwhile, Belfast was sitting in the living room relaxing.

“I still don't understand why people love barbecuing so much. It's just so messy.”

“ barbecue is an acquired taste, honey. Besides, I don't just enjoy barbecueing because of the food. It is the sense of being together with your friends and family. Besides, at least you don't have to clean up this mess.”

Belfast chuckled as she gave some of the leftover meat to Grim who gladly swallowed it down before stretching her arms and walking to the bedroom.

“ I'll be going to sleep. got a big escort mission tomorrow.”

Enterprise smiled as she finished cleaning up her utensils and then continued with cleaning the rest of the kitchen.

Apparently Belfast had been specially requested to escort a ship loaded with special equipment on board them. Which was both highly experimental and highly secretive.

little did anybody know that this particular mission would lead to some… unexpected results. But that's a story for another day.

Chapter Text

Out on the ocean Belfast was leading a convoy consisting of: akagi, kaga, amagi, Prinz Eugen and Helena.

They were escorting a cargo ship that was coming towards the joint base. Some of the scientists in each country had created new devices that they hoped would improve the medical care ship girls could receive, hoping they could recover quicker from major injuries.

so that something like what happened to Yorktown’s legs could heal much quicker and hopefully get them back into the fight.

still a lot of these equipment had not been tested yet but was due to be tested on the base.

Unfortunately they had to collect the items from each individual faction before going to the joint base.

which meant they had been away from their Lovers for quite some time.

Belfast stood on the bow of the cargo ship looking at her little team.

all of them were not wearing their rigging, preferring to let them sail alongside the cargo ship.

they would be able to summon them towards them anyway if the sirens attacked.

which fortunately they had only encountered a siren attack once. but they were able to scare them off and so far their journey had been smooth.

Unfortunately there was a storm predicted within the next few hours.

Fortunately Belfast had already prepared the cargo ship in case of storms so they didn't have to do much preparation other than get below decks unless absolutely necessary to come back up.

“Well girls only one more day and then we can get back to our lovers.”

“I hope so.” Helena said using one of her holographic screens to project one of the photos she took of Cleveland on their anniversary. “ I really want to get back to Cleveland.”

“ same with me and Yorktown.” Amagi said, looking out at the open ocean. “ We have been separated for months longer than I planned. I know we call our lovers but still I want to feel yorktown's arms around me. especially since our anniversary is coming up and I want to find the perfect gift for her.”

“I personally believe the perfect gift is something you make with your own hands, sister.” kaga said, smiling at her older sister. “ Besides, you know your wife better than anyone. she loved you so much she kept the ring she wanted to propose to you with for all those years you were dead.”

everybody chuckled even though it did sound a bit morbid but everybody knew it was true. Akagi just rolled her eyes.

At that moment they heard a thunderclap and they all knew it was time to go below.

as they did so they all made sure to keep an eye on the cargo making sure nothing slips off its position.

especially when the storm began picking up.

“How interesting.” Prinz Eugen Said looking outside through a port hole. “I haven't seen a storm this bad in years. then again it is quite beautiful in a way. almost as beautiful as Wales. I can't wait to meet her back at base and ravish her body with everything I've got.”

“ Well you can do that after you and the other girls helped me check the cargo.” Belfast said walking past her going down to the cargo hold.

“of course Belfast. we don't want this mission to go to waste now do we?” The iron blood Heavy cruiser said moving down to the cargo hold as wel.

Unfortunately a few crates had not been secured properly and thus they were trying their best to resecure them.

“ I do hope this storm lets up soon.” kaga said as she was holding back a tower of crates from falling. “ If this gets any worse the crates might break loose.”

and unfortunately one of them would.

a crate fell from another one onto the ground before any of the ship girls could stop it from falling. Fortunately it wasn't very high up so the equipment that was inside looked to be undamaged.

Unfortunately whatever the machine was, The Fall had activated it!

“Somebody shut that thing down!” Belfast shouted in panic but it was too late!

Whatever the machine was, it shot out tendrils of energy which struck every single ship girl at the same time. all of them felt energy rushed through their veins and into their very Wisdom cubes themselves!

Fortunately it only lasted for a few seconds as the device ran out of power. still the shipgirls were a bit shaken but otherwise fine.

“ huh?” Helena said, looking at her body, noticing that nothing was wrong. “Does anybody feel weird or anything?”

“ No, I feel fine.” amagi said, looking all over her body.

“Then I guess that device was nothing more than a Dud.” Eugen said looking at her hands which remained exactly the same. “I suggest we just resecute it and make sure that the rest of the cargo is safe for the rest of the storm..”

Everybody agreed and did so quickly.

Fortunately the storm didn't last much longer and they could see the base coming into view.

A couple of hours later they were talking in the cargo area while the ships had docked nearby for inspection to see if any damage had been done during the storm.

all of them were happy to see their lovers again as they waited on the docks.

well all except for Enterprise who was busy with her duties on base.

Fortunately Belfast Wasn't mad. She knew how much her wife had to do to keep things running without everybody trying to kill each other.

So she decided to plan a special surprise for her wife when she got back to their home.

A couple of hours later Darkness began falling over the base as Enterprise finally made her way back home.

She was driving her car on the road to her house.

“ Today was hectic. at least the experimental medical equipment came in safely. I have to thank Belfast for that.” She said as she rolled up the driveway and parked her car in their separate garage they had recently built for both their vehicles.

She locked the garage up and made her way inside.

To her surprise she could smell something delicious coming from the kitchen as she could see that Belfast had set up their table for a romantic dinner for two.

She then saw Belfast coming out with a perfectly prepared steak.

“ Hello honey. How was your day today?” after putting the steak down and pulling off her wife's coats and captain's hat.

“ hectic as usual.” Enterprise said, sitting down at the table. “ had to deal with some ship girls not getting along and arguing over something stupid. At least Akashi isn't causing me any trouble. but arc royal is another story.”

“ Is she seriously back?” Belfast said, sitting on the other end of the table passing the salads between them. “ I swear she's like a cockroach. wherever she goes she just causes panic between the Destroyers and the younger ships. at least tell me you were able to build her Shack on the water?”

“ Well I'm still waiting for approval for those expenses from High commands. but at least the Queen has promised me she will try and speed up the process knowing how much Ark Royal gets on our nerves.”

“ indeed.” Belfast said as the two of them were enjoying their food.

After an hour passed both of them decided to go to bed since they wanted to get an early start to the day tomorrow.

At least that was what Enterprise was meant to believe. Belfast had organized a second surprise for her wife as well.

Enterprise was going through some reports when she heard her wife coming from their bath room. and she was wearing a particularly revealing piece of lingerie.

The Eagle Union carrier could only chuckle. “ Feeling frisky tonight?”

“ yes and I felt that you also deserved a nice relaxing evening with me. So what do you say eagle? you want to see if you can take on this lion?”

Enterprise chuckled as her wife was crawling on the bed towards her.

The two of them spent the rest of the night enjoying each other's bodies with as much pleasure as possible.

but unknown to them as they were scissoring each other's pussies a light passed from enterprise's deepest core into Belfast’s.

and as they both fell asleep neither of them noticed the slight glow in Belfast’s stomach area.

Over the next couple of days Belfast kept feeling weird.

but always in the mornings. She always pushed this off until one day about a week after the mission Enterprise found her vomiting in their bathroom.

That's when they both decided it was time for Belfast to get a checkup with vestal.

“So you're saying you found her vomiting?” the repair ships said as both her and Enterprise were walking through the hallways of the infirmary.

“ Yes. She's been saying to me that she's been feeling odd ever since that escort mission came to an end that delivered those Medical Supplies.”

“ Really now?” Vestal noted down as they both watched Belfast getting a scan to see if any damage had been done to her wisdom cube.

“ I hope it's just food poisoning.” the Eagle Union carrier said feeling concerned for her wife.

“Don't worry, Enterprise. If something is wrong we will find out what it is. Just give me a couple of hours okay?”

“Okay. I assume Belfast will be here until I get back from my duties?”

“yes.”the repair ships said as the polymerary data from the scan came in. “Come back this evening and we'll see what's wrong with your wife.”

Enterprise did so knowing that Vestal knew what she was talking about.

but as the day went on Enterprise became more and more distracted and often made mistakes during her regular routines which quickly had to be corrected.

She was just really worried about Belfast.

but as the evening finally arrived and the two ships were Vestal’s office the repair ship looked to have some grave news.

“ Belfast and Enterprise I have some news for you.”

“ Is there something wrong with me?” Belfast asked, looking a bit nervous not knowing what was wrong with her.

Vestal just shook her head. “No, you are perfectly healthy. But I want to ask something. You were transporting some experimental medical equipment to the base, correct?”

“ yes.”

“Did something go wrong during the transport? Did anything activate during the transport?”

Belfast thought back to the device that had activated during the storm after falling out of its crate. “ Well there was one device that shot energy Tendrils towards me and my team but nothing else. Nobody reported any injuries or feeling weird. We assumed nothing happened.”

Vestal began noting this down before pulling out a picture of the device in question. “ Is this it?”

“ yes.” the Royal Navy maid said recognizing the Machine. “ What exactly was it? Is it the cause of this odd feeling?”

“yes and no.” the repair ships said looking at the royal Eagle couple With both of them looking confused.

“What do you mean by yes and no?” Enterprise said looking at her friend confused.

“ Well, it's complicated. You see the device in question that activated and hit you and the rest of your team was an experimental device meant to restore a broken Wisdom cube. you know, similar to that device akashi built that destroyed the Sakura Empire's main Port.”

Both ship girls remembered that very well. it being the main reason Akashi accompanied lady nagato towards the meeting they had in the Royal Navy before x commander Olivia Tried to rip them apart.

“we remember but what does that have to do with anything? Belfast’s wisdom cube wasn't damaged so how come she's feeling odd?” the Eagle Union carrier said with a raised eyebrow.

The repair ship just took a deep breath and tried to explain this with as much tacked as she could summon. “You see the device was supposed to repair a wisdom cube but when no damage to the wisdom cube was available inside of Belfast it appears that it tried to replicate belfasts Wisdom cube. unfortunately unsuccessfully.”

“Wait, that device was trying to replicate me?” Belfast said being even more confused now.

“Yes. but as I said it was unsuccessful In creating a new Wisdom cube. however it seems that not only has it been able to create a new Wisdom cube it has… found some other genetic material to mix in with it.”

“What does that mean?” Enterprise asked, being even more confused now.”

“In short Enterprise: your wife is now carrying two brand new Wisdom cubes that are the combination of you and her.”

“ What!” both of them shouted, not believing what this meant.

“ you're saying that I'm… I'm…”

“ pregnant. Yes. and before you ask this has never happened before. Even with some of us ship girls having sexual relationships with some men we've never been able to sexually reproduce.” Vestal explained as she pulled up the results of the scan showing three different energy signatures inside of Belfast. “ but as you can see you are currently pregnant with twins. And their energy signatures are a mixed version of both yours and Enterprise’s. In a sense you are now pregnant with your children.”

Both ship girls lean back in their chairs being overwhelmed with this information.

“Wait, so you're saying Belfast is pregnant with our children?” the carrier asked, looking at her wife who held her hand over her stomach.

“yes but you do not need to worry. Belfast will most likely not be experiencing a similar pregnancy to normal human women. Since you are only creating their wisdom cubes and not their physical bodies yet. They will still have to go through the similar process we did when we were first created. if you want I can put their incubation tubes in your house so you can monitor their progress personally.”

The couple remains silent, still trying to process this. but while Belfast remained silent Enterprise decided to speak up.

“ we would appreciate that vestal. And can you also give us some time to process this? this is very heavy.”

“ That's understandable. and congratulations. I'm certain your children will be lovely.”

The two of them left to go home but Belfast said she wanted to see Edinburgh first.

her wife was not really that mad about it since she wanted to see her sister's first anyway.

When Belfast made her way to Edinburgh’s dormitory room she looked like a complete mess and her sister just let her come inside and the two of them began talking.

after explaining everything her older sister just smiled.

“Belfast I understand this is a lot to take in. but in a way this is also wonderful. you're having children with the person you love. Aren't you excited?”

“ yes but I'm also worried. I mean I never trained for any of this! What if I mess up? What if I'm not suited to be a mother? What if enterprise doesn't want these children? It will be a big change for the both of us! And I just don't know if I'm ready for this.”

Edinburgh grabbed her sister's hands and smiled. “ Belfast you will be an amazing mom. and you won't have to do it alone. I'm certain me and Seydlitz will be more than happy to help you when you're feeling overwhelmed. Plus if anything I'm certain Enterprise and her sisters will be more than willing to stand with you. After all you survived all kinds of threats on the ocean, a woman trying to split the two of you apart and so much more. this might be scary but you're not going in it alone.”

Belfast felt a little better but was still uncertain.

Enterprise Meanwhile was talking to her sisters which had their own surprises waiting for her.

“ Wait, Amagi and Shukaku are pregnant as well?”

“ Apparently.” Hornet said as the three of them were sitting in a cafe together. “ I mean I'm quite surprised with this as well. I guess we will have a lot of nephews and nieces running around.”

“ Still, how are you dealing with it, Enterprise? I mean it is a lot to take in.” Yorktown said drinking from her coffee.

“ Honestly I'm kind of excited to become a mother. I know I'm still growing myself but… I know I'm not alone in this. I know we will have each other's backs during this time. and I'm certain that whatever happens me and Belfast will stick together. and once I get back home I'm going to reassure her of that.”

“ good.” Hornet said, drinking her coffee. “ I just hope Belfast's pregnancy will not go like my wife's.”

“ and what do you mean by that?” Yorktown said looking at her younger sister who drank from her coffee.

“ She literally laid an egg and is currently sitting on it. Apparently the animal DNA in her has given us a little Edge when it comes to the incubation. according to what vestal told me our child will hatch from that egg. and trust me shukaku is very protective of it.”

Enterprise chuckled and gave her sister a pat on the shoulder. “ I wish you luck with that hornet. and Anyway I've got to go home and reassure Belfast that's where in This Together.”

“I wish you good luck, Enterprise.” Yorktown said as she also went towards her temporary accommodations to check in on amagi who was currently raidding their fridge for any food that she could find.

When she got home, Enterprise saw Belfast sitting on their couch and gently sat next to her and gave her a hug reassuring that whatever happened next they would face it together.

Over the next coming days vestal had installed the incubation tubes in one of their spare rooms.

Belfast and Enterprise went in for regular checkups to ensure the healthy development of the wisdom cubes.

But about a month after this whole thing began, Enterprise woke up in the middle of the night with Belfast falling out of their bed and sounding like she was choking on something.

before enterprise could do anything Belfast vomited what looked to be some glowing Ooze which quickly reformed themselves into Wisdom cubes.

the two of them realized what this meant and carefully placed them in the incubation chambers

“I guess now we wait.” Belfast said looking at The Cubes that would become their children.

“ indeed.” enterprise said, holding her hand onto the glass off one of the incubation Chambers. “ All we do now is wait and see when they're ready. let's just hope everybody else is handling this well.”

and of course some of them did but there was at least one who didn't.

but as the story is already much longer than I would like I'm gonna leave it here.

to be continued

Chapter Text

Belfast and Enterprise continued to monitor the incubation Chambers as well as the development of their children.

Vestal came over regularly to check if everything was going okay. Fortunately, their children were developing healthily.

The royal Eagle couple was glad to hear this as they made sure to have a room ready for them. They didn't know what they would like so they left most of it blank. but they at least made sure to get some beds and clothes that would fit them.

Unfortunately it would take a long time for anybody to get some clothes that would fit them since most clothing sold at the shops on the base was more for adult proportions.

Fortunately both of them still had their old clothes from when they were kids so they just allowed them to borrow that instead.

but about two months after they entered the incubation chamber Belfast and Enterprise were sitting around the house when they heard an alarm going off!

The two of them immediately rushed towards the incubation Chambers and saw that the incubation process had been completed.

The tubes were emptying of their liquid and the two new ship girls began floating down to the ground.

fortunately the two of them had already picked names for the two of them. little e for the one that looked a lot like Enterprise and little bell or just Bell for the one that looked like Belfast.

as the two kids were finally let out of the incubation chamber they still remained unconscious while their parents decided to be cautiously optimistic about this.

They did not know how they would react to all of this so they wanted to be careful and see how well they would handle this new environment.

but the moment little bell opened her eyes both Belfast and Enterprise felt their hard sore as she looked a lot like Belfast but had Enterprise's eyes. and the same with little E except she had belfast's eyes.

Little bell looked a bit scared while little e quietly moved in front of her sister in a protective stance with her bow which was a little too big for her in front of her.

“Who are you!?” she said clumsily dropping her bow before trying to pick it up looking embarrassed while trying to look intimidating.

Belfast carefully moved forward and kneeled down towards their height. “ We are your mother’s. I'm Belfast and this is Enterprise. We are the people that gave birth to you.”

Both the little ships were confused until Belfast pulled them into a hug and they could feel the energy of her wisdom cube. They both hesitated before melting into the hug.

Enterprise carefully took a picture of the scene, feeling her heart sore like her eagle. And speaking of her eagle she came into the room looking at the little versions of her master and mistress.

Both of them tensed up before their carrier mother smiled. “You won't have to worry about grim. She is a very well behaved girl and I know for a fact she will be more than willing to protect you.”

The two little ship girls still weren't sure about this but then again they were literally conscious for less than an hour.

After a while Belfast and Enterprise helped them into their clothes and gave them some cookies.

Both of them had Stars in Their Eyes as they tasted the cookies for the first time!

“These are yummy!” little bell shouted as she consumed yet another cookie savoring every bite.

little E didn't say anything but just humed in agreement with her sister.

At that moment there was a knock at the door and enterprise whent to answer it. She smiled as she saw her sisters Hornet and Yorktown standing there smiling.

The two of them entered the room and saw the little girls sitting on the couch eating cookies. Both of them had Stars in Their Eyes as this scene was just too cute.

“Well they certainly look a lot like you.” Hornet said, giving Enterprise a gentle clap on the shoulder. “Let's just hope little E over there doesn't turn out like you back before the arochi crisis.”

The Eagle Union ace just chuckled as Yorktown went over to them and smiled.

“ hello I'm your auntie Yorktown and that's your other auntie hornet.”

“ yo.” hornets said, tipping her cowboy hat.

“ It's nice to meet you.” little bell said carefully shaking her auntie's hand while little e remained quiet but still looked at Yorktown with admiration in her eyes.

Over the next couple of hours the two little ship girls began enjoying their first day of life! Surprisingly they adjusted fairly quickly. They even finished their vegetables before they even started eating their meat during dinner.

A fact that Belfast was very happy about. But as evening came and the two ship girls finally became tired and went to bed Belfast and Enterprise felt satisfied with themselves.

They were hoping to use their first day to get them used to their new environment in their little home before taking them out to see the rest of the base.

And the next day they did so.

The two little girls looked around in amazement at everything from the seagulls flying overhead to all the ships parked ready to go on missions or patrols.

all the other ship girls found them incredibly cute and complemented their mothers for having such cute children. although everybody could agree that none of them were ready for children especially since a good 97% of them were still single.

not that anybody minds it.

and over the next couple of months Belfast and Enterprise began teaching their daughters everything they needed to know about being ship girls.

from fighting out at sea to living a normal life when off it.

Little bell likes seeing her mother's handy work as a maid and wants to be just like her. So Belfast had been teaching her how to be a maid as well starting off with smaller things like keeping her room clean.

little e also Wanted to become a carrier ace and practice her archery with her mother. Although it was pretty difficult for her to hit the Bullseye she was at least capable of getting close and was getting better every day.

Following their birth everybody else who was struck by the machine gave birth to their children.

although hornet’s hatched rather than having to be incubated. and She turned out to be a spitting image of her mother, just blonde like hornet.

Yorktown experienced something similar with her child only. She was a white hair nine tailed fox girl similar to kaga although she did have streaks of brown hair as well.

But what are these other girls like and what about the other people who were going to have children?

Well you're going to have to wait until next time.